these_o agree_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o hence_o say_v the_o archbishop_n 3._o the_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v that_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a doctor_n white_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v this_o etc._n etc._n 5._o again_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o absolute_o fundamental_a doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n again_o quote_v kickerman_n he_o say_v that_o she_o can_v err_v neither_o in_o the_o faith_n nor_o in_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o doctor_n field_n he_o assert_n ibid._n that_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v err_v indeed_o in_o superstruction_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o unnecessary_a truth_n from_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n but_o if_o she_o can_v err_v either_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o foundation_n total_o or_o by_o heretical_a error_n in_o it_o she_o can_v no_o long_o be_v holy_a for_o no_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v holy_a and_o so_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v go_v now_o this_o holiness_n say_v he_o error_n of_o a_o mean_a allay_n take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o church_n 14._o the_o same_o archbishop_n likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v unerrable_a that_o be_v when_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v general_o by_o catholic_n 4._o thus_o far_o go_v the_o archbishop_n attend_v by_o doctor_n field_n doctor_n white_a etc._n etc._n but_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o separation_n of_o his_o own_o church_n from_o the_o roman_a etc._n etc._n he_o treat_v of_o that_o point_n extend_v most_o enormous_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o nonfundamentals_a for_o then_o forget_v his_o former_a phrase_n of_o unprofitable_a curiosity_n unnecessary_a subtlety_n unnecessary_a doctrine_n 5._o to_o which_o her_o curiosity_n or_o weakness_n may_v carry_v she_o beyond_o her_o rule_n he_o say_v 6._o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v the_o fundamental_o literal_o yet_o she_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o she_o have_v error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a yet_o grate_v upon_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a be_v manifest_a must_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n too_o and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n at_o luther_n discession_n for_o most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n find_v fault_n with_o by_o protestant_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n themselves_o see_v to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o eastern_a etc._n etc._n with_o a_o accession_n on_o of_o other_o error_n from_o which_o the_o roman_a be_v free_a 5._o hitherto_o these_o writer_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o general_n the_o church_n say_v they_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o she_o may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a but_o who_o be_v to_o discern_v between_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a and_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a doctor_n field_n will_v tell_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n 666._o that_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v so_o much_o as_o profess_v public_o that_o they_o think_v otherwise_o then_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o general_a council_n except_o with_o these_o three_o limitation_n 1._o unless_o he_o know_v most_o certain_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o gainsay_n of_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v 3._o if_o there_o appear_v nothing_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n and_o the_o archbishop_n brief_o to_o this_o effect_n 1._o state_n the_o point_n that_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o great_a and_o awful_a representation_n and_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o condition_n 1._o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o not_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o 2._o and_o they_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o they_o 6._o these_o be_v their_o limitation_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a necessity_n that_o force_v such_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o grant_v so_o licentious_a a_o liberty_n for_o annul_v what_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n in_o god_n church_n a_o liberty_n never_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o from_o doctor_n pierce_v beginning_n i_o be_o certain_a a_o liberty_n manifest_o destructive_a to_o all_o their_o own_o article_n canon_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o be_v of_o more_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a authority_n than_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v none_o pretend_v to_o know_v most_o certain_o the_o contrary_a to_o those_o determination_n or_o do_v none_o of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v gainsay_v they_o when_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n reform_v and_o non-reformed_a except_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o england_n absolute_o reject_v they_o last_o do_v nothing_o appear_v that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n in_o hen._n the_o eighth_n first_o reformation_n or_o k._n edward_n or_o q._n elizabeth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a avoid_v the_o concession_n of_o this_o liberty_n apparent_o ruinous_a to_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v usurp_v it_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o refuse_v it_o to_o any_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o 7._o let_v we_o here_o brief_o examine_v these_o ground_n lay_v by_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n viz._n 1._o the_o church_n be_v unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o but_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a 2._o the_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o they_o 8._o in_o these_o assertion_n be_v include_v a_o supposition_n not_o deny_v by_o catholic_n that_o even_o among_o doctrine_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o fundamental_a other_o not_o so_o but_o yet_o withal_o those_o doctrine_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o fundamental_a be_v once_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o all_o catholic_n to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o represent_v for_o in_o those_o circumstance_n obedience_n be_v a_o fundemental_a duty_n but_o though_o catholic_n allow_v this_o distinction_n in_o general_n they_o withal_o profess_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n of_o themselves_o to_o determine_v among_o all_o the_o church_n decision_n and_o say_v this_o or_o this_o point_n be_v necessary_a and_o fundamental_a the_o other_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o term_n necessary_a fundamental_a etc._n etc._n be_v relative_a term_n when_o apply_v for_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v by_o one_o which_o be_v not_o so_o by_o another_o many_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o church_n for_o their_o well_o order_v which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o any_o single_a person_n parish_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n all_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sacred_a to_o they_o no_o permission_n to_o question_v any_o of_o they_o be_v allow_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v continue_v in_o unity_n and_o by_o assent_v to_o all_o decision_n they_o be_v sure_o never_o to_o dissent_v from_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a whereas_o protestant_n take_v a_o liberty_n of_o discern_v between_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a and_o of_o dissent_v in_o nonfundamentals_a at_o least_o wherein_o they_o think_v the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v fallible_a though_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o judge_n so_o be_v beside_o a_o certainty_n of_o dis-union_n expose_v to_o error_n even_o in_o fundamental_o 9_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o those_o learned_a protestant_n conclude_v a_o fallibility_n even_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a beside_o the_o manifest_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o church_n be_v because_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n make_v such_o promise_n of_o lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n be_v lest_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o which_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o heresy_n against_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o god_n assistance_n for_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v on_o 10._o but_o though_o this_o position_n in_o
visible_a church_n say_v he_o we_o have_v without_o scruple_n former_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v it_o that_o be_v renounce_v the_o practice_n of_o same_o observance_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o they_o do_v communicate_v and_o sect_n 56._o what_o do_v you_o conclude_v say_v he_o from_o â—ence_n but_o that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o corrupt_v where_o note_v that_o he_o must_v affirm_v not_o only_a corruption_n in_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o doctrine_n and_o law_n for_o from_o several_a of_o these_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v luther_n to_o have_v make_v a_o discession_n luther_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n can_v not_o but_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n well_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o that_o luther_n must_v be_v a_o schismatic_a by_o no_o mean_n i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a as_o these_o confess_v that_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n real_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v from_o that_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v to_o continue_v so_o in_o every_o age_n since_o not_o one_o church_n upon_o earth_n antecedent_n to_o their_o separation_n can_v be_v find_v out_o with_o which_o they_o be_v join_v in_o external_a communion_n not_o one_o which_o have_v law_n or_o governor_n in_o common_a with_o they_o not_o one_o that_o will_v join_v with_o they_o or_o with_o which_o they_o will_v join_v in_o public_a office_n liturgy_n sacrifice_n and_o synod_n the_o english_a church_n do_v not_o pretend_v a_o communion_n with_o church_n manifest_o heretical_a as_o the_o armenian_a coptite_n abissine_n nestorian_a jacobite_n georgian_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o grecian_a the_o reformer_n at_o their_o first_o separation_n be_v actual_o divide_v from_o she_o and_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o by_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a they_o become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o communion_n with_o the_o grecian_a or_o if_o they_o will_v say_v so_o the_o grecian_a will_v protest_v against_o they_o as_o we_o see_v their_o patriarch_n hieremias_n do_v etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a ineffectual_a salve_n bramhall_n which_o a_o late_a learned_a protestant_a writer_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o schism_n insist_o upon_o when_o see_v clear_o the_o english_a church_n can_v not_o pretend_v a_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o claim_v privilege_n of_o the_o english_a church_n equal_a to_o those_o ancient_a one_o of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v a_o church_n independent_a of_o all_o other_o and_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o though_o this_o pretention_n can_v be_v make_v good_a which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n consider_v the_o english_a church_n ever_o since_o her_o conversion_n acknowledge_v herself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n but_o though_o she_o have_v indeed_o such_o a_o privilege_n and_o never_o renounce_v it_o who_o will_v say_v the_o cyprian_a church_n because_o exempt_v from_o certain_a act_n of_o patriarckical_a jurisdiction_n as_o ordination_n visitation_n etc._n etc._n can_v therefore_o independent_o of_o all_o the_o world_n frame_n or_o change_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v excuse_v from_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n though_o only_o patriarckical_a chap._n xxii_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n make_v by_o archbishop_n lawd_n etc._n etc._n examine_v objection_n against_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n answer_v manifest_a illegality_n in_o q._n eliz._n reformation_n secular_a and_o carnal_a end_n in_o it_o 1._o have_v show_v the_o indispensible_a obligation_n of_o even_o a_o internal_a assent_n that_o roman_a catholic_n acknowledge_v due_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n as_o be_v infallible_a and_o which_o protestant_n aught_o also_o to_o perform_v though_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o extend_v only_o to_o doctrine_n fundamental_a since_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v not_o declare_v which_o of_o her_o decision_n be_v fundamental_a and_o which_o not_o for_o she_o have_v affix_v anathemas_n to_o many_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o have_v say_v only_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la not_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la concern_v doctrine_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a we_o will_v now_o examine_v the_o forementioned_a limitation_n or_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v particular_a person_n or_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o yield_v a_o assent_n to_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n touch_v matter_n not_o fundamental_a or_o even_o for_o not_o contradict_v they_o which_o limitation_n have_v be_v fix_v by_o archbishop_n lawd_n doctor_n field_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o assent_n even_o internal_a say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v indispensable_o to_o all_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n touch_v such_o doctrine_n only_o as_o be_v fundamental_a or_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n because_o so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o their_o infallibility_n extend_v but_o who_o shall_v or_o can_v judge_v what_o point_n be_v or_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a faith_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o particular_a state_n of_o man_n or_o church_n when_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v not_o make_v any_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o perhaps_o can_v sure_o prudence_n and_o a_o most_o necessary_a care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v dictate_v to_o we_o that_o since_o the_o church_n be_v as_o to_o fundamental_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v mislead_v we_o to_o our_o danger_n there_o can_v be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o assent_v to_o all_o her_o decision_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o necessary_a faith_n for_o only_o by_o do_v so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_a point_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o schism_n 3._o second_o as_o to_o decision_n make_v by_o general_a council_n of_o doctrine_n not_o necessary_a if_o we_o can_v find_v they_o out_o the_o same_o internal_a assent_n say_v they_o be_v due_a except_o in_o two_o case_n i._o unless_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v against_o they_o whereby_o we_o know_v most_o certain_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o assent_v yea_o it_o be_v permit_v rather_o to_o contradict_v and_o separate_v but_o let_v any_o christian_a man_n conscience_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o fit_a respectful_a or_o even_o possible_a supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v conspire_v to_o frame_v decision_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o which_o express_a scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n can_v be_v produce_v this_o licence_n be_v admit_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n be_v real_o one_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o a_o person_n do_v know_v most_o certain_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v decide_v none_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o another_o so_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n whoever_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n have_v err_v must_v be_v believe_v or_o however_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n withal_o for_o his_o renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o presbyterian_a write_v or_o dispute_v against_o episcopacy_n or_o other_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n will_v doubt_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v most_o certain_o believe_v and_o know_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n and_o if_o he_o say_v so_o who_o can_v demostrate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o and_o if_o he_o think_v so_o he_o may_v question_v contradict_v and_o make_v party_n to_o reverse_v all_o the_o law_n decision_n etc._n etc._n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o god_n church_n too_o by_o the_o archbishops_n warrant_n for_o he_o take_v notice_n page_n 245._o that_o such_o a_o objection_n will_v be_v make_v resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o a_o general_n council_n he_o mean_v another_o general_a council_n must_v decide_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n or_o not_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o when_o any_o one_o cry_v a_o demonstration_n he_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o obedience_n till_o another_o general_a council_n be_v call_v 2._o but_o if_o another_o general_a council_n must_v decide_v it_o why_o have_v not_o the_o last_o general_n council_n which_o he_o disobey_v decide_v it_o or_o if_o this_o may_v not_o oblige_v he_o why_o shall_v the_o next_o but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o judge_v to_o be_v dispensation_n enough_o for_o
custom_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o altogether_o to_o be_v eschew_v what_o say_v the_o witty_a whitacre_n 423._o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sew_v together_o and_o again_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n not_o except_v any_o age_n be_v the_o plain_a heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n 39_o to_o conclude_v for_o i_o may_v quote_v all_o day_n long_o upon_o this_o subject_a what_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o protestancy_n luther_n 15._o there_o never_o be_v any_o one_o pure_a council_n but_o either_o add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o substract_v and_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v ourselves_o in_o this_o confuse_a variety_n against_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n we_o must_v cite_v antiquity_n or_o else_o we_o do_v nothing_o against_o other_o if_o we_o cite_v all_o the_o antiquity_n that_o ever_o be_v baptize_v we_o do_v nothing_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o cross_n and_o incertain_a wander_n and_o i_o from_o the_o weariness_n of_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o wild_a chase_n 5._o but_o if_o the_o doctor_n mean_v by_o show_v that_o jota_n as_o to_o which_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o show_v it_o as_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n or_o to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o fault_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o show_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o one_o party_n to_o another_o as_o long_o as_o the_o dissension_n last_v between_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v never_o show_v one_o jota_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n quaker_n &c_n &c_n who_o after_o all_o their_o book_n canon_n act_n of_o uniformity_n etc._n etc._n which_o those_o sect_n call_v antichristian_a tyrannical_a popery_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v we_o still_o persist_v in_o separation_n from_o they_o then_o neither_o the_o apostle_n ancient_a father_n or_o council_n ever_o show_v one_o jota_n to_o ancient_a pagan_n or_o heretic_n because_o for_o all_o their_o show_v other_o remain_v pagan_n and_o heretic_n afterward_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a though_o a_o very_a unreasonable_a one_o we_o cathâ—lics_n can_v confident_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v defeat_v this_o bravado_n of_o the_o preacher_n for_o evident_a truth_n on_o our_o side_n have_v extort_a from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o a_o world_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o reform_a writer_n a_o confession_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a controversy_n that_o antiquity_n declare_v itself_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o they_o thousand_o of_o such_o proof_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n the_o triple_a cord_n etc._n etc._n book_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o such_o confession_n this_o be_v true_o if_o well_o consider_v a_o advantage_n strange_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o i_o believe_v never_o do_v any_o of_o the_o antieâ—t_a heretic_n so_o far_o justify_v the_o catholic_a church_n no_o such_o confession_n of_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o antieâ—t_a father_n which_o show_v that_o above_o all_o former_a example_n the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o this_o last_o age_n be_v most_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n 6._o but_o withal_o the_o doctor_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o catholic_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v that_o jota_n in_o which_o they_o who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o separate_a church_n from_o we_o but_o the_o other_o day_n have_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o primitive_a antiquity_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n aâ—_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o divide_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o show_v but_o to_o demonstrate_v first_o most_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discession_n from_o those_o scripture_n father_n and_o council_n by_o that_o former_a church_n which_o they_o desert_v not_o in_o a_o jota_n but_o in_o some_o grand_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o admit_v no_o long_a safety_n to_o they_o in_o her_o communion_n because_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n have_v be_v unquestionable_o so_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o her_o present_a doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o have_v relinquish_v she_o 13._o particular_o the_o pope_n have_v enjoy_v a_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o succession_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v as_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o as_o such_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o our_o ancestor_n not_o only_o as_o englishman_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a patriarchal_a yea_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o any_o record_n can_v be_v produce_v he_o be_v now_o after_o so_o many_o age_n question_v and_o violent_o depose_v from_o this_o authority_n by_o one_o national_a church_n nay_o by_o one_o single_a woman_n and_o her_o counsel_n the_o universality_n of_o her_o clergy_n protest_v against_o her_o proceed_n and_o much_o more_o against_o her_o destroy_v a_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n establish_v among_o we_o and_o which_o have_v never_o be_v question_v here_o in_o former_a time_n but_o by_o a_o wiclef_n or_o a_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a heretic_n and_o traitor_n now_o it_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o law_n justice_n and_o reason_n that_o such_o as_o be_v possessores_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v their_o evidence_n this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o no_o evidence_n produce_v by_o they_o against_o such_o a_o possession_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n except_o such_o as_o be_v manifest_a demonstration_n of_o a_o usurpation_n yea_o such_o a_o usurpation_n as_o can_v either_o be_v exercise_v or_o submit_v to_o without_o sin_n 7._o the_o doctor_n be_v likewise_o to_o consider_v thaâ—_n if_o ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la we_o shall_v yield_v so_o far_o as_o out_o of_o ancient_a record_n of_o council_n or_o father_n to_o allege_v any_o proof_n to_o enervate_v their_o claim_n to_o they_o and_o justify_v our_o possession_n such_o proof_n of_o we_o though_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v only_o probable_a yet_o in_o effect_n will_v have_v the_o force_n of_o demonstration_n against_o english_a protestant_n but_o on_o the_o other_a side_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n evident_a demonstration_n against_o we_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n all_o this_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v they_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n the_o roman_a be_v at_o least_o a_o member_n to_o be_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n infallible_a and_o that_o in_o all_o other_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o profess_v any_o dissent_n from_o she_o without_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o she_o have_v actual_o and_o certain_o err_v in_o they_o yea_o moreover_o that_o she_o will_v admit_v none_o of_o the_o dissenter_n into_o her_o communion_n except_o such_o as_o though_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n will_v subscribe_v to_o her_o error_n error_n so_o heinous_a as_o to_o deserve_v and_o justify_v a_o separation_n 8._o these_o thing_n premise_v my_o last_o care_n must_v be_v to_o provide_v that_o in_o case_n a_o reply_n be_v intend_v to_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v abuse_v the_o world_n the_o preacher_n must_v consider_v it_o be_v not_o such_o another_o blunder_a sermon_n that_o will_v now_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n so_o much_o as_o to_o any_o protestant_n who_o have_v a_o conscience_n guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o think_v schism_n not_o to_o be_v a_o sleight_n pâ—ecadillo_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o condition_n be_v necessary_a to_o render_v a_o answer_v not_o altogether_o impertinent_a and_o insupportable_a i_o here_o declare_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v undertake_v a_o confutation_n of_o what_o be_v here_o allege_a by_o i_o to_o disprove_v the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n by_o he_o lay_v on_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o excuse_v of_o schism_n in_o his_o own_o he_o will_v be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o rely_v on_o he_o unless_o he_o observe_v the_o condition_n follow_v 9_o the_o first_o be_v since_o if_o protestant_n have_v in_o truth_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o separate_v be_v indeed_o such_o pernicious_a error_n and_o
general_n be_v allow_v they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o unnecessary_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o for_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n in_o any_o particular_a doctrine_n actual_o decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o dissent_v even_o internal_a be_v unlawful_a without_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n have_v actual_o err_v in_o such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n but_o which_o way_n possible_o can_v any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n arrive_v to_o such_o a_o demonstration_n it_o must_v be_v by_o produce_v express_a scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n formal_o opposite_a and_o contradictory_n to_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v declare_v who_o can_v think_v who_o dare_v believe_v that_o those_o supreme_a guide_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o grace_v with_o such_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o only_a guardian_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o only_o unappealable_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o shall_v conspire_v to_o propose_v doctrine_n formal_o and_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n and_o as_o for_o universal_a tradition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o make_v such_o a_o judgement_n especial_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n 11._o it_o be_v happy_a therefore_o if_o protestant_n consider_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n will_v allow_v but_o as_o much_o submission_n to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o his_o church_n as_o god_n oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o perform_v to_o their_o sanedrim_n to_o which_o no_o such_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o then_o though_o in_o thesi_fw-la they_o do_v affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a yet_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o all_o declaration_n of_o non-assenting_a be_v forbid_v but_o a_o internal_a assent_n be_v of_o necessary_a obligation_n to_o every_o one_o of_o her_o decision_n 12._o let_v they_o serious_o consider_v the_o passage_n of_o deuteronomy_n heretofore_o produce_v 17._o in_o which_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o present_a judge_n of_o those_o day_n in_o any_o controversy_n touch_v the_o law_n this_o precept_n argue_v that_o the_o supreme_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o indeed_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n 10._o nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o knee_n till_o shiloh_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n come_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o promise_v the_o jewish_a religion_n can_v not_o fail_v in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v manifest_o perform_v for_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a proâ—ession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n it_o be_v always_o continue_v in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n 23._o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o the_o jewish_a ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n be_v horrible_o pervert_v so_o far_o as_o to_o oppose_v and_o murder_v the_o messiah_n himself_o typify_v therein_o but_o now_o shiloh_n be_v already_o come_v and_o god_n promise_n of_o indefectibility_n rest_v in_o this_o new_a high_a priest_n and_o his_o successor_n 13._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o error_n may_v creep_v in_o about_o nonfundamentals_a as_o the_o rabbin_n confess_v when_o they_o suppose_v a_o future_a sanedrim_n may_v annul_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o former_a council_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o late_a must_v take_v place_n and_o without_o all_o tergiversation_n be_v obey_v so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o such_o thing_n fallible_a shall_v command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o which_o obedience_n require_v a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o internal_a assent_n to_o such_o command_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n because_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v any_o command_n of_o man_n which_o the_o subject_a believe_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n now_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o command_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n that_o some_o legal_a precept_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n shall_v be_v transgress_v than_o that_o contention_n and_o dispute_n shall_v be_v endless_a 14._o from_o this_o pattern_n protestant_n may_v be_v instruct_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v allow_v a_o general_n council_n no_o more_o oblige_v authority_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o their_o sanedrim_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o but_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a they_o can_v never_o have_v a_o warrant_n to_o dissent_n from_o any_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n but_o aught_o to_o submit_v their_o internal_a judgement_n to_o they_o for_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o demonstrative_a proof_n that_o such_o council_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la err_v i_o mean_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n all_o other_o inferior_a judgement_n all_o only_a probable_a argument_n against_o they_o aught_o to_o cease_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n render_v all_o contrary_a opinion_n altogether_o improbable_a so_o that_o though_o upon_o their_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n in_o nonfundamentals_a be_v fallible_a she_o shall_v have_v err_v in_o such_o not-much-concerning_a decision_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o assent_n will_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o that_o small_a incommodity_n will_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v with_o the_o most_o acceptable_a virtue_n of_o obedience_n humble_a submission_n of_o judgement_n love_v of_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o accompany_v it_o beside_o that_o both_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o such_o thing_n lie_v only_o on_o the_o church_n and_o not_o at_o all_o on_o their_o account_n 15._o but_o since_o protestant_n find_v a_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n more_o than_o catholic_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o authority_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n to_o be_v certain_a knowledge_n let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o their_o first_o reformer_n not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n shall_v thereupon_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v such_o censure_n with_o patience_n and_o not_o voluntary_o forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v set_v up_o or_o repair_v to_o a_o anti-communion_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n a_o formal_a schism_n 16._o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n no_o not_o the_o roman_a as_o such_o for_o so_o we_o ascribe_v not_o infallibility_n to_o she_o but_o i_o intend_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o call_v roman_n catholic_n because_o all_o true_a orthodox_n church_n a_o union_n of_o which_o constitute_v the_o universal_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o unity_n therefore_o protestant_n in_o vain_a seek_v to_o excuse_v their_o separation_n upon_o pretence_n it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a not_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o 1._o a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o one_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_o hold_v by_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o that_o member_n be_v indeed_o a_o separation_n from_o all_o church_n which_o be_v manifest_o the_o case_n of_o the_o english_a separation_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n real_o separate_v themselves_o a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o calvin_n confess_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o melancthon_n in_o these_o word_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la parvi_fw-la refert_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v we_o that_o not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o any_o discord_n rise_v among_o we_o descend_v to_o posterity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o absurd_a after_o we_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v a_o discession_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o we_o in_o our_o very_a beginning_n shall_v also_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o and_o which_o chillingworth_n also_o confess_v in_o several_a place_n cap._n 5._o sect_n 55._o as_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o
novelty_n we_o ready_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v they_o and_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n that_o without_o such_o a_o certainty_n it_o will_v have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o question_n or_o censure_v such_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctor_n be_v bind_v and_o â—here_o adjure_v he_o to_o declare_v express_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v revenge_v severe_o all_o calumnious_a persecution_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o these_o point_n charge_v by_o he_o on_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n as_o novelty_n and_o error_n introduce_v since_o the_o four_o first_o council_n she_o be_v manifest_o guilty_a and_o that_o nothing_o appear_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o catholic_a book_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o my_o part_n i_o here_o protest_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o i_o find_v not_o any_o one_o conclude_v allegation_n in_o his_o sermon_n nor_o believe_v there_o can_v any_o be_v produce_v which_o can_v warrant_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o declaration_n 10._o the_o second_o condition_n be_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o profess_v he_o can_v or_o have_v demonstrative_o prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o primitive_a antiquity_n the_o main_a ground_n upon_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o wit_n these_o 1._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n may_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a so_o mislead_v the_o church_n by_o error_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n discover_v such_o error_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v external_o 2._o that_o a_o particular_a christian_a or_o a_o congregation_n diocesan_n may_v lawful_o reverse_v decision_n former_o make_v by_o a_o nationaâ—_n synod_n and_o assent_v to_o by_o it_o and_o that_o a_o nationaâ—_n council_n may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o patriarchical_a or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a former_o accept_v and_o admit_v if_o these_o assâ—riâ—ous_a he_o innovation_n as_o in_o our_o persuasion_n they_o be_v it_o be_v clear_a they_o destroy_v all_o possible_a unity_n if_o they_o be_v not_o let_v some_o demonstrative_a proof_n and_o example_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o antriquity_n that_o a_o reverse_v of_o such_o order_n and_o subordination_n have_v be_v practise_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a can_v judge_n what_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o all_o person_n 〈◊〉_d community_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o not_o and_o that_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v give_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la or_o demonstrative_a reason_n allege_v why_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_a 11._o three_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v separate_v external_o from_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n but_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o make_v this_o good_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o name_v what_o other_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o in_o who_o public_a service_n they_o will_v join_v or_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o to_o who_o synod_n they_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v repair_v and_o since_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o separation_n they_o be_v only_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman-catholic_a church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v must_v show_v how_o when_o and_o where_o they_o enter_v into_o any_o other_o new_a communion_n last_o since_o the_o english_a church_n by_o renounce_v not_o only_o several_a doctrine_n but_o several_a council_n acknowledge_v for_o general_n and_o actual_o submit_v to_o both_o by_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v thereby_o separate_v from_o both_o these_o he_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o pretend_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n divide_v from_o both_o these_o that_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o manifest_o heretical_a with_o who_o the_o english_a church_n communicate_v 12._o a_o four_o condition_n be_v that_o he_o must_v either_o declare_v other_o calvinistical_a reform_a church_n which_o manifest_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o lawfl_o ordain_v minister_n enable_v valid_o to_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n to_o consecrate_v confirm_v preach_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n or_o if_o they_o be_v he_o must_v demonstrate_v how_o the_o english_a church_n can_v acquit_v herself_o from_o schism_n since_o her_o bishop_n and_o divine_n have_v authoritative_o repair_v to_o their_o dort_n synod_n and_o a_o general_a permission_n be_v give_v to_o any_o protestant_a writer_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o true_a reform_a and_o sufficient_o orthodox_n congregation_n 13._o the_o last_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o abstain_v from_o impute_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o opinion_n or_o say_n of_o particular_a writer_n the_o church_n herself_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o her_o council_n especial_o that_o of_o trent_n if_o he_o will_v combat_v against_o she_o there_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o open_a field_n and_o charity_n require_v that_o he_o affix_v to_o her_o decision_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o best_a qualify_a sense_n otherwise_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o as_o one_o who_o be_v sorry_a his_o mother_n shall_v not_o be_v ill_o repute_v now_o in_o exchange_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o extreme_o willing_a to_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o english_a church_n i_o will_v say_v charge_v she_o with_o nothing_o but_o her_o own_o declare_a doctrine_n and_o decision_n but_o true_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o except_o only_o in_o the_o little_a primer_z and_o catechism_n for_o child_n for_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v almost_o all_o negative_n may_v as_o well_o be_v repute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jewish_a or_o turkish_a congregation_n since_o these_o also_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n infallibility_n of_o council_n etc._n etc._n other_o reform_a church_n have_v publish_v reasonable_o large_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v declare_v their_o own_o positive_a sense_n in_o almost_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a belief_n as_o the_o huguenot_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n &c_n &c_n only_o the_o english_a church_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o secret_a of_o her_o faith_n upon_o what_o motive_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o guess_v 14._o these_o condition_n in_o themselves_o so_o reasonable_a and_o even_o according_a to_o protestant_n ground_n also_o so_o necessary_a if_o the_o replyer_n shall_v refuse_v to_o perform_v he_o will_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o discern_a reader_n be_v himself_o the_o answerer_n and_o confuter_n of_o his_o own_o reply_n and_o withal_o will_v show_v it_o be_v not_o truth_n or_o peace_n he_o aim_v at_o but_o the_o satisfy_a his_o own_o or_o other_o interest_n passion_n and_o revenge_n against_o those_o who_o least_o deserve_v it_o all_o subterfuge_n all_o involve_a intricacy_n in_o answer_v all_o discourse_n which_o be_v not_o open_a candid_a and_o sincere_a will_v be_v confession_n of_o guilt_n he_o may_v perhaps_o hide_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n from_o credulous_a woman_n tradesman_n or_o possible_o the_o more_o unlearned_a part_n of_o our_o gentry_n but_o to_o all_o consider_v reader_n his_o art_n of_o hide_v will_v be_v his_o most_o manifest_a discovery_n aristotle_n say_v the_o sepiâ—_n be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o fish_n because_o she_o conceal_v herself_o by_o cast_v forth_o round_o about_o her_o a_o black_a humour_n which_o hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o she_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a julius_n caesar_n scaliger_n affirm_v she_o be_v of_o all_o fish_n the_o most_o imprudent_a quia_fw-la cum_fw-la se_fw-la putat_fw-la latere_fw-la prodit_fw-la seipso_fw-la latibâ—lo_fw-la for_o the_o fisherman_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v she_o under_o her_o inky_a humour_n 15._o and_o now_o have_v finish_v our_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n wherein_o we_o differ_v let_v we_o conclude_v with_o the_o name_n that_o distinguish_v we_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lutheran_n and_o from_o they_o other_o reformerd_v take_v the_o name_n 36._o protestant_n for_o protest_v against_o the_o bloody_a edict_n of_o worm_n spires_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v little_a ground_n why_o the_o reformer_n in_o england_n shall_v borrow_v that_o title_n against_o what_o arm_n or_o army_n do_v they_o ever_o protest_v what_o edict_n be_v make_v against_o they_o we_o catholic_o may_v rather_o assume_v such_o a_o title_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o special_a honour_n have_v
apprehension_n of_o the_o least_o danger_n from_o we_o to_o his_o majesty_n person_n or_o the_o state_n nay_o so_o public_o and_o constant_o have_v we_o assert_v the_o innocence_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fidelity_n to_o prince_n and_o such_o unquestioned_a proof_n thereof_o have_v we_o give_v by_o our_o action_n that_o the_o honourable_a peer_n of_o this_o very_a parliament_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o antiquate_v all_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o we_o god_n almighty_n give_v repentance_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o unhappy_a obstructor_n of_o that_o grace_n yet_o for_o all_o our_o innocence_n preacher_n must_v be_v satisfy_v they_o cry_v aloud_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n when_o as_o for_o one_o new-professed_n catholic_a who_o forsake_v their_o church_n hundred_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n relinquish_v both_o their_o church_n and_o allegiance_n too_o they_o impute_v as_o a_o crime_n to_o we_o what_o all_o other_o sect_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o themselves_z glory_n in_o that_o we_o receive_v our_o ordination_n from_o rome_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o a_o separate_a sect_n but_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o catholic_a church_n ordination_n must_v be_v derive_v into_o particular_a country_n from_o a_o common_a principle_n and_o fountain_n otherwise_o the_o cement_n of_o union_n and_o subordination_n be_v dissolve_v but_o what_o esteem_v our_o former_a prince_n have_v of_o this_o pretend_a crime_n will_v appear_v by_o a_o late_a example_n give_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o happy_a memory_n 1640._o he_o have_v gracious_o reprieve_v a_o priest_n condemn_v at_o the_o old_a bayly_n hereupon_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a parliament_n a._n d._n 1640._o by_o mr._n glyn_n request_v the_o lord_n to_o join_v in_o a_o petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v inform_v who_o shall_v dare_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o retard_v justice_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o which_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n 28_o january_n tell_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reprieve_n be_v because_o the_o man_n be_v find_v guilty_a as_o be_v a_o priest_n only_o upon_o which_o account_n neither_o king_n james_n nor_o queen_n elizabeth_n ever_o exercise_v the_o penal_a law_n notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n leave_v the_o prisoner_n to_o their_o will_n to_o live_v or_o die_v according_a to_o their_o vote_n and_o thereby_o he_o escape_v for_o even_o they_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o say_v let_v this_o man_n blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n this_o madam_n be_v our_o condition_n a_o condition_n though_o according_a to_o the_o world_n estimation_n to_o be_v bewail_v yet_o if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v triumph_v in_o now_o we_o be_v sure_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n expect_v we_o since_o we_o be_v thus_o recompense_v upon_o earth_n it_o become_v we_o all_o therefore_o bend_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v infinite_a thanks_o to_o our_o gracious_a god_n since_o it_o be_v now_o evident_o and_o confess_o for_o he_o only_o and_o the_o catholic_a verity_n reveal_v by_o he_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o religious_a fear_n we_o have_v of_o be_v guilty_a of_o schiâ—m_n that_o we_o do_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o suffer_v this_o madam_n be_v now_o our_o only_a crime_n and_o this_o i_o be_o now_o actual_o commit_v and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a except_o only_o of_o the_o imperfect_a manner_n of_o execute_v it_o that_o i_o have_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o desire_v and_o hope_v your_o majesty_n approbation_n and_o defence_n both_o of_o the_o crime_n and_o criminal_a person_n it_o be_v our_o whole_a common_a faith_n deliver_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n that_o both_o at_o court_n and_o all_o over_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v public_o traduce_v some_o doctrine_n have_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n other_o to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v novelty_n and_o usurpation_n our_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o sect_n a_o separate_a schismatical_a congregation_n but_o from_o what_o other_o church_n neither_o can_v our_o accuser_n tell_v nor_o any_o one_o imagine_v perhaps_o the_o present_a temper_n of_o the_o time_n and_o delay_n of_o a_o adversary_n appear_v have_v encourage_v the_o preacher_n to_o think_v his_o sermon_n un-answerable_a not_o for_o any_o weight_n in_o his_o proof_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o reply_v with_o a_o instrument_n sharp_a than_o his_o peneus_n notwithstanding_o as_o prudence_n do_v just_o restrain_v that_o impetuosity_n which_o zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n may_v move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o catholic_n to_o retort_v this_o cartel_n of_o defiance_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v against_o his_o church_n so_o to_o remain_v utter_o silent_a after_o so_o many_o reimpression_n of_o that_o sermon_n in_o several_a form_n and_o after_o such_o diligent_a translation_n of_o it_o into_o foreign_a language_n after_o that_o incredible_a avidity_n with_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o copy_n of_o it_o have_v be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o from_o the_o stall_n of_o the_o seller_n this_o will_v be_v a_o confession_n of_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o a_o distrust_n in_o our_o cause_n as_o public_a as_o his_o challenge_n and_o provocation_n have_v be_v this_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n shut_v my_o eye_n to_o all_o external_a fright_n or_o discouragement_n i_o presume_v to_o undertake_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o allegation_n hope_v that_o some_o other_o of_o my_o brethren_n will_v do_v it_o with_o great_a efficacy_n and_o fruit_n than_o i_o dare_v promise_n to_o this_o imperfect_a work_n and_o have_v this_o resolution_n i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o inscribe_v your_o majesty_n name_n in_o the_o front_n be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a nor_o a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o your_o most_o tender_o christian_a heart_n which_o bear_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o this_o our_o common_a oppression_n then_o to_o see_v that_o faith_n which_o you_o value_n above_o crown_n at_o least_o not_o betray_v and_o true_o i_o confident_o hope_v demonstrate_v to_o remain_v unprejudiced_a by_o any_o thing_n allege_v in_o that_o sermon_n with_o this_o persuasion_n i_o most_o humble_o beg_v leave_n to_o cast_v at_o your_o majesty_n foot_n both_o myself_o and_o work_n which_o as_o it_o be_v undertake_v not_o upon_o my_o own_o single_a judgement_n so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o public_a without_o your_o majesty_n approbation_n and_o protection_n be_v the_o most_o humble_a suit_n and_o only_a petition_n of_o 14_o may_n 1663._o madam_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o devote_v servant_n in_o our_o lord_n s._n c._n chap._n i._n of_o doctor_n pierce_n sermon_n in_o general_n what_o be_v probable_o the_o inward_a design_n of_o it_o i_o can_v forbid_v myself_o to_o wonder_v that_o a_o book_n so_o universal_o esteem_v so_o often_o reprint_v and_o not_o only_o reprint_v in_o our_o own_o but_o translate_v into_o foreign_a language_n shall_v yet_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o plain_a exception_n not_o one_o period_n can_v i_o find_v that_o seem_v to_o i_o extraordinary_a not_o one_o instance_n but_o have_v long_o since_o be_v often_o object_v both_o with_o close_a reason_n and_o neat_a rhetoric_n so_o that_o now_o by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n i_o see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v 9_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a nor_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o skill_n but_o time_n and_o chance_n happen_v to_o they_o all_o 2._o and_o be_v we_o not_o come_v to_o a_o fine_a pass_n when_o not_o only_o a_o dozen_o perhaps_o of_o the_o great_a and_o subtle_a controversy_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v crowd_v into_o a_o short_a sermon_n but_o express_v with_o such_o vanity_n and_o affectation_n of_o exotic_a and_o abstruse_a phrase_n as_o if_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o talk_v a_o hour_n of_o hard_a thing_n in_o hard_a word_n ask_v the_o great_a auditory_a of_o lord_n and_o lady_n that_o hear_v this_o doctor_n person_n of_o clear_a and_o ingenuous_a apprehension_n who_o like_o good_a sense_n though_o not_o deliver_v in_o greek_a who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o connection_n of_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v not_o mis-spend_v their_o life_n in_o study_v word_n ask_v that_o illustrious_a and_o noble_a assembly_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n or_o of_o the_o
itch_a to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o julian_n period_n begin_v before_o the_o protoplast_n some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o the_o palladium_n of_o the_o conclave_n but_o for_o the_o embroidery_n of_o the_o theopneust_fw-fr aholiab_n or_o the_o antiquary_n keimeliah_n i_o believe_v the_o lady_n at_o least_o be_v a_o little_a puzzle_v on_o the_o sudden_a how_o to_o understand_v they_o yet_o if_o those_o pompous_a sound_n be_v translate_v into_o plain_a english_a not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o will_v easy_o see_v the_o sense_n without_o other_o dictionary_n than_o their_o own_o cabinet_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n be_v profession_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o his_o resolution_n be_v the_o sermon_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o world_n have_v not_o his_o majesty_n command_v it_o i_o ready_o believe_v he_o for_o a_o victory_n be_v easy_o and_o very_o cheap_o get_v if_o a_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o flourish_a speech_n confident_o pronounce_v by_o a_o person_n in_o esteem_n for_o learning_n and_o sincerity_n in_o a_o place_n where_o none_o must_v contradict_v especial_o when_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v proof_n unquestionable_a for_o all_o his_o assertion_n but_o till_o those_o proof_n be_v examine_v the_o conquest_n be_v only_o over_o the_o hearer_n passion_n not_o their_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o sermon_n be_v not_o mean_v so_o a_o good_a preparation_n to_o usher_v in_o the_o calvinistical_a zeal_n for_o execute_v severity_n on_o innocent_a person_n who_o sincere_o abhor_v the_o crime_n deserve_v such_o rigour_n and_o the_o unchristian_a principle_n the_o fountain_n of_o those_o crime_n that_o be_v on_o person_n against_o who_o the_o lawgiver_n themselves_o have_v public_o profess_v they_o never_o intend_v those_o punishment_n this_o kind_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v hope_v for_o from_o his_o sermon_n but_o a_o rational_a conviction_n will_v never_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o true_o doctor_n pierce_n must_v not_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o fear_v he_o have_v some_o such_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o preach_v this_o sermon_n so_o differ_v from_o the_o style_n of_o court-sermon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o glorious_a memory_n and_o of_o the_o late_a as_o he_o style_v he_o immortal_a archbishop_n but_o have_v we_o since_o those_o day_n deserve_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o any_o protestant_n especial_o the_o clergy_n by_o what_o crime_n be_v it_o because_o we_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v ready_a and_o be_v so_o still_o unanimous_o to_o sacrifice_v our_o blood_n and_o fortune_n for_o his_o majesty_n by_o which_o also_o their_o church_n have_v be_v maintain_v and_o settle_v against_o all_o the_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n both_o of_o monarchy_n and_o it_o methinks_v they_o may_v forgive_v we_o this_o fault_n both_o for_o past_a and_o future_a for_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o again_o if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v care_n by_o destroy_v we_o to_o prevent_v it_o 5._o this_o suspicion_n of_o we_o be_v much_o increase_v when_o we_o reflect_v on_o that_o bitter_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a where_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v my_o discourse_n however_o innocent_a in_o itself_o will_v yet_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o not_o only_o learn_v and_o subtle_a but_o restless_a enemy_n man_n of_o pleasant_a insinuation_n and_o very_o plausible_a snare_n nay_o such_o as_o arâ—_n apt_a where_o they_o have_v power_n to_o confute_v their_o opponent_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o sermon_n may_v somewhere_o fall_v into_o some_o such_o hand_n but_o unless_o he_o will_v renounce_v all_o charity_n justice_n and_o humanity_n he_o must_v not_o impute_v particular_a man_n action_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o their_o fault_n expose_v we_o to_o the_o common_a hatred_n and_o violence_n let_v all_o the_o receive_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v search_v and_o if_o one_o be_v find_v that_o justify_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n simple_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n he_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n for_o such_o a_o indefinite_a odious_a reflection_n upon_o innocent_a suffer_a christian_n let_v all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v examine_v and_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o catholic_n religion_n that_o be_v chargeable_a with_o these_o excess_n since_o in_o so_o many_o place_n both_o they_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v and_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o though_o for_o some_o few_o of_o these_o late_a age_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o some_o country_n have_v exercise_v a_o great_a severity_n then_o ancient_o be_v use_v yet_o now_o even_o they_o have_v entertain_v a_o more_o calm_a and_o tractable_a spirit_n and_o seem_v to_o hope_v by_o other_o argument_n sufficient_o to_o secure_v their_o religion_n however_o why_o must_v our_o england_n imitate_v the_o rigide_a of_o other_o nation_n against_o who_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n we_o so_o loud_o exclaim_v rather_o than_o the_o moderate_a proceed_n of_o those_o who_o be_v near_a we_o both_o in_o situation_n temper_n and_o interest_n why_o thus_o continual_o be_v harp_v upon_o one_o string_n that_o jar_n and_o never_o touch_v the_o rest_n that_o move_v in_o harmony_n 6._o our_o late_a unhappy_a war_n have_v make_v the_o preacher_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o he_o traveller_n we_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n if_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v as_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o integrity_n do_v they_o in_o any_o catholic_n country_n even_o rome_n itself_o though_o here_o much_o speak_v against_o for_o cruelty_n ever_o apprehend_v any_o danger_n for_o their_o opinion_n or_o refusal_n to_o join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o catholic_n religion_n so_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o public_a scandalous_a affront_n to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v freedom_n not_o only_o with_o all_o quietness_n to_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n but_o civil_o to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n all_o expression_n of_o kindness_n tenderness_n and_o compassion_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o catholic_n opponent_n but_o sure_o not_o the_o least_o hard_a usage_n that_o may_v imprint_v terror_n in_o their_o mind_n 7._o thus_o much_o may_v be_v permit_v we_o to_o allege_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v we_o by_o the_o preacher_n especial_o consider_v we_o be_v the_o only_a person_n expose_v to_o the_o public_a hatred_n and_o rigour_n though_o we_o only_o of_o all_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lest_o deserve_v it_o for_n we_o be_v no_o innovator_n but_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o make_v this_o nation_n christian._n a_o religion_n though_o now_o too_o general_o decry_v yet_o in_o those_o time_n confirm_v by_o great_a miracle_n as_o even_a protestant_n acknowledge_v a_o religion_n which_o for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v only_o know_v and_o profess_v here_o when_o the_o reformation_n enter_v though_o almost_o all_o subject_n be_v catholic_n yet_o see_v the_o change_n be_v introduce_v by_o a_o supreme_a authority_n no_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o it_o by_o any_o other_o aâ—mes_v but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n whatsoever_o treason_n have_v be_v act_v by_o a_o few_o wretched_a person_n even_o our_o prince_n themselves_o have_v acquit_v the_o generality_n of_o catholic_n thereof_o and_o our_o religion_n from_o allow_v they_o there_o can_v be_v frame_v any_o form_n of_o profess_v or_o acknowledge_v due_a supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n to_o our_o king_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n themselves_o ordinary_o say_v they_o intend_v they_o public_a atttestation_n of_o our_o fidelity_n and_o zeal_n in_o serve_v and_o defend_v our_o prince_n and_o even_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n almost_o destroy_v by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o all_o other_o dissenter_n have_v be_v make_v in_o our_o behalf_n even_o by_o some_o who_o now_o be_v most_o sharp_a against_o we_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o of_o these_o excuse_n for_o themselves_o some_o be_v render_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o triumph_n over_o our_o suffering_n unrepentant_a traitor_n be_v among_o our_o accuser_n though_o it_o be_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o most_o enrage_v they_o be_v our_o fidelity_n their_o invective_n how_o false_a soever_o be_v believe_v and_o they_o hope_v to_o become_v popular_a for_o their_o attempt_n to_o destroy_v we_o chap._n ii_o eleven_o novelty_n charge_v on_o catholic_o schism_n impute_v to_o catholic_o why_o necessary_a the_o sermon_n shall_v be_v refute_v by_o catholic_o the_o answerers_n protestation_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o the_o doctor_n sermon_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o roman_n
catholic_n pretend_v a_o double_a design_n first_o confident_o enough_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v be_v on_o our_o part_n mere_a novelty_n and_o that_o primitive_a antiquity_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n stand_v clear_o for_o protestant_n second_o in_o consequence_n to_o this_o that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n he_o exemplyfy_v in_o these_o follow_a point_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o he_o say_v be_v novelty_n and_o undertake_v to_o calculate_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o nativity_n 1._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o purgatory_n 4._o transubstantiation_n 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 6._o communion_n under_o one_o species_n 7._o worship_n of_o image_n 8._o the_o scripture_n and_o public_a divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 9_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 10._o the_o forbid_a marriage_n to_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n 11._o the_o allow_a divorce_n for_o other_o cause_n beside_o fornication_n 3._o then_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o general_a design_n about_o schism_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o real_a schism_n there_o be_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o come_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o make_v erroneous_a novelty_n new_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n which_o error_n the_o reformer_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o reject_v and_o reject_v they_o they_o do_v by_o warrantable_a and_o legal_a authority_n so_o that_o though_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o then_o present_a visible_a church_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v schismatic_n but_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v schismatical_a which_o cause_v they_o to_o separate_v 4._o this_o be_v in_o gross_a the_o substance_n of_o what_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o allege_v against_o she_o that_o heretofore_o be_v this_o church_n mother_n and_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o who_o kindness_n she_o still_o enjoy_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n now_o consider_v with_o what_o triumph_v applause_n this_o sermon_n be_v hear_v and_o with_o what_o a_o general_a greediness_n thousand_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n have_v be_v buy_v up_o even_o by_o those_o that_o former_o have_v not_o be_v curious_o inquisitive_a after_o court_n sermon_n for_o any_o good_a they_o mean_v the_o preacher_n will_v not_o protestant_n themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n condemn_v roman_a catholic_n if_o be_v confident_o persuade_v as_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a allegation_n among_o all_o his_o replenish_v margin_n that_o reach_v home_o to_o a_o conclude_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o they_o shall_v out_o of_o a_o treacherous_a fearfulness_n be_v utter_o silent_a as_o acknowledge_v that_o now_o they_o have_v a_o prostrate_a cause_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o good_a opinion_n something_o must_v be_v say_v by_o we_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o mistake_n 5._o now_o in_o my_o remark_n upon_o this_o sermon_n i_o will_v follow_v his_o own_o order_n before_o summary_o set_v down_o and_o both_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o schism_n i_o will_v select_v his_o argument_n adjoin_v to_o each_o point_n respective_o the_o quotation_n or_o authority_n of_o father_n relate_v to_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v sincere_o discover_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o think_v i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o rational_o conclude_v any_o of_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v novelty_n nor_o free_v his_o own_o church_n from_o the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n 6._o and_o know_v very_o well_o what_o candour_n sincerity_n and_o charity_n almighty_n god_n require_v from_o those_o who_o undertake_v his_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n i_o do_v here_o call_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o my_o purpose_n be_v studious_o to_o avoid_v all_o cavil_v distorsion_n either_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o much_o more_o those_o false_o call_v piaâ—_n fraud_n corruption_n of_o either_o and_o both_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o objection_n i_o will_v allege_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v both_o pertinent_a and_o efficacious_a to_o conclude_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v nothing_o as_o a_o proof_n which_o i_o for_o the_o present_a think_v can_v be_v answer_v 7._o i_o be_o inform_v that_o he_o in_o his_o sermon_n make_v the_o like_a protestation_n if_o he_o do_v i_o be_o very_o glad_a for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o forbear_v to_o print_v what_o he_o then_o speak_v because_o though_o i_o must_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o wilful_a sincerity_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v find_v by_o this_o short_a paper_n that_o he_o do_v neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o best_a judgement_n and_o caution_n which_o certain_o if_o ever_o be_v most_o requisite_a in_o a_o cause_n so_o important_a especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v by_o one_o that_o profess_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o who_o speak_v to_o no_o mean_a person_n than_o the_o king_n god_n own_o vicegerent_n 8._o but_o whether_o the_o preacher_n in_o his_o sermon_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o controversy_n and_o such_o as_o his_o text_n neither_o invite_v much_o less_o compel_a â—im_n to_o undertake_v or_o however_o to_o debate_v they_o with_o such_o invective_n and_o exulcerate_v digression_n whether_o i_o say_v herein_o he_o express_v that_o respect_n and_o duty_n he_o owe_v his_o majesty_n that_o be_v whether_o such_o a_o distemper_a sermon_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o injunction_n touch_v preach_v which_o his_o majesty_n have_v late_o command_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o clergy_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o preacher_n own_o conscience_n if_o he_o resolve_v to_o transgress_v those_o order_n so_o become_v a_o prince_n who_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o still_o feel_v so_o much_o by_o their_o disunion_n in_o opinion_n yet_o in_o reason_n he_o may_v have_v abstain_v from_o let_v the_o court_n and_o kingdom_n see_v that_o he_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o disobey_v the_o king_n to_o his_o own_o face_n the_o university-â—ulpit_a or_o some_o city_n congregation_n where_o such_o behaviour_n be_v in_o fashion_n may_v well_o enough_o have_v content_v he_o chap._n iii_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n imitate_v by_o doctor_n pierce_n primitive_a reformer_n acknowledge_v antiquity_n to_o stand_v for_o catholic_o the_o doctor_n be_v notion_n of_o beginning_n he_o be_v oblige_v thereto_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5_o eliz._n five_o question_n propose_v touch_v that_o notion_n 1._o what_o ground_n or_o motive_n the_o preacher_n have_v to_o renew_v the_o vain_a brag_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n deride_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o condemn_v by_o his_o brethren_n it_o will_v be_v less_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o imagine_v than_o for_o himself_o sincere_o to_o acknowledge_v however_o that_o both_o that_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o challenge_v the_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n for_o themselves_o and_o impute_v novelty_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n among_o the_o first_o reformer_n both_o in_o gross_a and_o by_o retayl_n through_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n by_o he_o mention_v 2._o in_o general_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o melancthon_n write_v 3._o present_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n increase_a ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n 477._o in_o like_a manner_n peter_n martyr_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o church_n error_n do_v beg_v in_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 490._o and_o that_o present_o after_o their_o age_n man_n begin_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 476._o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o insist_v upon_o council_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o error_n in_o so_o much_o as_o beza_n have_v the_o arrogance_n to_o write_v thus_o in_o a_o epistle_n 1._o i_o have_v say_v more_o than_o once_o and_o i_o suppose_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o compare_v the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n even_o those_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n with_o we_o they_o have_v better_a conscience_n but_o less_o knowledge_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n but_o less_o conscience_n this_o be_v my_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v esteem_v as_o learned_a writer_n as_o the_o reformation_n have_v they_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o read_v
and_o examine_v antiquity_n and_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o make_v it_o speak_v on_o their_o side_n as_o the_o preacher_n be_v but_o as_o ill_a conscience_n as_o they_o have_v they_o be_v convince_v and_o force_v public_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o and_o focus_fw-la and_o in_o particular_a opposition_n to_o his_o claim_n of_o antiquity_n like_o bishop_n jewel_n for_o the_o first_o six_o century_n doctor_n fulk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o concur_v with_o he_o or_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o he_o be_v so_o choleric_a at_o the_o suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o charge_n that_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o adversary_n in_o this_o civil_a language_n 4._o i_o answer_v say_v he_o if_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o confess_v the_o continue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o incorruption_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n he_o lie_v in_o his_o heart_n 3._o one_o passage_n there_o be_v of_o that_o famous_a andreas_n duditius_n which_o true_o i_o can_v read_v without_o extreme_a compassion_n and_o astonishment_n at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v do_v doctor_n pierce_v much_o good_a if_o he_o sad_o reflect_v on_o it_o many_o year_n he_o have_v live_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o learning_n and_o prudence_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o petscben_n in_o hungary_n call_v quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la present_a he_o be_v at_o the_o frame_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o at_o last_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o maid_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n court_n to_o marry_v she_o he_o quit_v both_o his_o bishopric_n and_o religion_n this_o poor_a man_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o confess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o beza_n his_o unsatisfaction_n in_o his_o new_a religion_n vain_o hope_v some_o either_o cordial_a or_o opiate_n for_o his_o distress_a conscience_n from_o one_o as_o deep_o plunge_v and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o motive_n engage_v in_o the_o same_o change_n i_o pray_v observe_v his_o word_n 1._o si_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o that_o be_v truth_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o mutual_a consent_n have_v profess_v it_o will_v entire_o stand_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n for_o if_o heretofore_o any_o controversy_n out_o of_o a_o beat_v of_o disputation_n arise_v between_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o a_o end_n be_v present_o impose_v thereto_o by_o decree_n of_o council_n or_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o what_o strange_a people_n have_v we_o among_o we_o they_o be_v always_o wander_v toss_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v hurry_v into_o the_o main_a deep_a they_o be_v carry_v sometime_o this_o way_n sometime_o another_o if_o you_o will_v inform_v yourself_o what_o their_o judgement_n to_o day_n be_v touch_v religion_n you_o may_v perhaps_o come_v to_o know_v it_o but_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o you_o can_v certain_o affirm_v thus_o duditius_n and_o what_o cordial_n against_o this_o scrupulous_a melancholy_n do_v beza_n his_o good_a friend_n afford_v he_o take_v it_o from_o himself_o ibid._n scio_fw-la speciosum_fw-la esse_fw-la venerandae_fw-la velustatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o know_v the_o name_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n be_v very_o specious_a but_o whence_o shall_v we_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o title_n but_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o as_o for_o writer_n that_o come_v after_o they_o if_o we_o will_v take_v their_o own_o advice_n we_o will_v believe_v they_o on_o no_o other_o term_n but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v evident_o make_v good_a what_o they_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n have_v but_o the_o christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n to_o prefer_v your_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o all_o the_o father_n and_o council_n of_o god_n church_n and_o then_o nothing_o they_o say_v need_v to_o trouble_v you_o antiquity_n venerable_a antiquity_n will_v be_v on_o your_o side_n you_o may_v confident_o say_v of_o all_o your_o adversary_n doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 4._o many_o other_o confession_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v but_o for_o brevity-sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o only_o one_o more_o and_o that_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o preacher_n pretention_n and_o application_n of_o his_o text_n by_o which_o she_o after_o a_o sort_n impute_v novelty_n to_o herself_o and_o confess_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o order_n for_o morning-prayer_n there_o be_v these_o versicles_n and_o respond_v v._o o._n lord_n save_o the_o king_n common-prayer-book_n r._n and_o merciful_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o v._o endue_v thy_o minister_n with_o righteousness_n r._n and_o make_v thy_o choose_a people_n joyful_a v._o o_o lord_n save_o thy_o people_n r._n and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n then_o follow_v a_o versicle_n for_o peace_n now_o these_o as_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o prayer_n be_v mafest_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a office_n but_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a office_n there_o be_v a_o versicle_n and_o respond_v immediate_o follow_v these_o and_o go_v before_o the_o versicle_n for_o peace_n which_o the_o english_a church_n have_v studious_o leave_v out_o and_o that_o be_v this_o initio_fw-la v._o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o congregation_n o_o lord_n r._n which_o thou_o do_v possess_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o this_o special_a versicle_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v out_o be_v not_o so_o mysterious_a but_o it_o may_v be_v very_o probable_o guess_v at_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o love_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v desirous_a the_o people_n shall_v forget_v the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v rather_o no_o prayer_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n than_o for_o one_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o apparent_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n who_o beginning_n themselves_o see_v 5._o notwithstanding_o such_o plain_a confession_n of_o these_o pillar_n of_o reformation_n yet_o the_o doctor_n confident_o stand_v with_o a_o little_a contraction_n and_o abatement_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v challenge_n he_o indeed_o mention_n 27._o point_n of_o which_o 22._o be_v about_o circumstantial_a matter_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o two_o more_o of_o they_o viz._n 1._o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o obedience_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o lay-people_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o general_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n be_v calumny_n the_o other_o be_v three_o indeed_o of_o the_o preacher_n point_n viz._n 1._o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o worship_n of_o image_n 3._o common-prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n though_o the_o only_a fault_n he_o can_v find_v in_o this_o last_o be_v that_o the_o late_a church_n have_v adhere_v too_o close_o to_o antiquity_n that_o the_o have_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o language_n of_o her_o devotion_n from_o her_o predecessor_n and_o after_o a._n d._n 600._o continue_v to_o say_v her_o prayer_n in_o the_o same_o language_n she_o do_v before_o but_o then_o this_o bishop_n as_o be_v somewhat_o better_o experience_v in_o antiquity_n than_o doctor_n pierce_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n in_o this_o his_o catalogue_n to_o reckon_v as_o novelty_n either_o the_o infallability_n of_o the_o church_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n so_o much_o more_o courage_n have_v the_o preacher_n than_o even_o bishop_n jewel_n himself_o well_o between_o both_o all_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o and_o nothing_o but_o novelty_n on_o our_o side_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o admire_a and_o believe_v hearer_n assure_v themselves_o that_o some_o never-before-examined_n witness_n some_o hitherto_o unknown_a or_o un-observed_n record_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o their_o learned_a and_o confident_a preacher_n to_o justify_v their_o desert_a claim_n of_o antiquity_n i_o mean_v by_o way_n of_o aggression_n and_o not_o simple_a defence_n but_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v publish_v nothing_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n or_o margin_n but_o assertion_n and_o quotation_n a_o hundred_o time_n before_o produce_v and_o as_o often_o silence_v many_o of_o which_o too_o as_o he_o explain_v they_o have_v no_o regard_n
the_o english_a reformation_n because_o by_o the_o like_a examination_n he_o find_v that_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la therefore_o they_o as_o jewish_a divorce_n be_v 〈◊〉_d abolish_v and_o that_o only_o to_o be_v confirm_v which_o god_n institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o he_o little_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n saying_n it_o be_v not_o so_o signify_v it_o be_v direct_o contrary_n to_o so_o as_o if_o he_o say_v you_o allow_v divorce_n ob_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la causam_fw-la in_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o god_n ordinance_n from_o the_o beginning_n who_o say_v whosoever_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o novelty_n necessary_a to_o be_v reform_v now_o if_o the_o preacher_n will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o indeed_o perfect_a primive_a rule_n of_o refermation_n he_o by_o his_o text_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v produce_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o father_n within_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n some_o express_a authority_n and_o decision_n direct_o contrary_a to_o roman_a doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v novelty_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o some_o council_n or_o consent_n of_o father_n such_o say_n as_o these_o 1._o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n never_o bid_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o fallible_a guide_n not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o against_o our_o private_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o state_n after_o death_n in_o which_o soul_n may_v find_v refreshment_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n 4._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o present_a on_o the_o altar_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a sacrifice_n 6._o both_o element_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o all_o respect_n to_o image_n be_v forbid_v 8._o invocation_n of_o sain_n be_v unlawful_a 9_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v give_v into_o all_o man_n hand_n without_o any_o certain_a guide_n to_o interpret_v they_o 10._o prayer_n not_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n though_o interpret_v be_v abominable_a 11._o to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 12._o to_o separate_v bed_n and_o board_n among_o marry_a person_n though_o when_o without_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v live_v together_o be_v a_o practice_n condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o all_o 13._o to_o break_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o god_n church_n for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o in_o themselves_o cause_v damnation_n but_o only_o say_v to_o be_v false_a be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian._n such_o say_n as_o these_o have_v be_v to_o some_o purpose_n they_o will_v have_v be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o text_n but_o no_o such_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o say_v again_o and_o again_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o song_n if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v such_o a_o doctrine_n mention_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o be_v there_o no_o doctrine_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n before_o it_o be_v write_v or_o be_v there_o no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v write_v and_o again_o be_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o any_o age_n still_o extant_a and_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n or_o do_v those_o father_n who_o first_o write_v it_o say_v that_o they_o or_o their_o time_n first_o introduce_v it_o no_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o express_o declaim_v against_o innovation_n novelty_n be_v their_o prescription_n against_o all_o heresy_n so_o that_o for_o they_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o doctrine_n not_o hear_v of_o or_o not_o receive_v before_o have_v be_v to_o profess_v themselves_o heretic_n and_o there_o will_v not_o have_v want_v other_o father_n that_o will_v have_v condemn_v such_o innovation_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o do_v to_o origen_n or_o tertullian_n &c_n &c_n for_o any_o doctrine_n mention_v by_o the_o preacher_n whereas_o for_o other_o error_n they_o be_v sufficient_o proscribe_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o through_o the_o whole_a sermon_n there_o be_v a_o palpable_a misapplication_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o the_o preacher_n have_v be_v injurious_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o make_v his_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o warrant_n for_o he_o unjust_o to_o condemn_v his_o church_n indeed_o in_o all_o matter_n leave_v indifferent_a and_o no_o way_n command_v from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o contrary_a to_o any_o divine_a revelation_n the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n may_v vary_v as_o she_o think_v sit_v either_o from_o the_o practice_n or_o injunction_n of_o the_o former_a for_o example_n suppose_v celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o seven_o point_v the_o doctor_n instance_n in_o have_v not_o be_v practise_v or_o mention_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v feasible_a of_o which_o more_o anon_o the_o church_n of_o a_o late_a age_n may_v lawful_o enjoin_v it_o the_o rule_n therefore_o hold_v only_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o late_a time_n may_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o rule_n hold_v in_o these_o as_o to_o the_o express_a term_n of_o every_o proposition_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la god_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o express_a term_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v first_o put_v into_o the_o christian_n â—reed_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o only_o that_o that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v show_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la which_o be_v identify_v in_o sense_n with_o this_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v the_o doctor_n upon_o second_o consideration_n will_v offer_v to_o gainsay_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a pâ—ints_n which_o he_o charge_v on_o the_o church_n as_o novelty_n and_o of_o each_o of_o which_o be_v say_v as_o unwarrantable_o as_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o jewish_a innovation_n say_v just_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o chap._n iu._n the_o sum_n of_o dr._n pierce_n discourse_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n enervate_v by_o himself_o the_o church_n doctrine_n touch_v that_o supremacy_n the_o text_n mark_v 10._o 42._o clear_v 1._o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v catalogue_n of_o roman_a novelty_n the_o first_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n dedicaâ—_n concern_v which_o he_o tell_v his_o majesty_n he_o have_v speak_v most_o at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v most_o concern_v and_o because_o by_o bellarmin_n be_v assertion_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o only_a hirge_n on_o which_o do_v hang_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o papal_a fabric_n this_o universal_a superintendency_n or_o supremacy_n of_o 16._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a usurpation_n ever_o since_o boniface_n the_o 3d._n to_o who_o it_o be_v sell_v by_o the_o most_o execrable_a phocas_n the_o great_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n except_o cromwell_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n not_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o displeasure_n to_o cyriacus_n patriark_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n 2_o in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o usurpation_n he_o add_v 17._o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n city_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v 18._o pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la and_o s._n hierom_n be_v as_o express_v and_o sure_a paul_n who_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o at_o the_o least_o and_o for_o any_o one_o bishop_n to_o affect_v over_o his_o brethren_n a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a opposition_n both_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n precept_n mark_v 10._o 42_o 43_o 44._o they_o that_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n nay_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o two_o first_o
general_n council_n ibid._n every_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o his_o proper_a diocese_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o he_o and_o a_o strict_a injunction_n be_v lay_v on_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o except_v that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o any_o diocese_n but_o their_o own_o 19_o and_o the_o chief_a primacy_n of_o order_n be_v grant_v to_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n not_o for_o have_v be_v the_o see_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o apostle_n but_o for_o be_v the_o two_o seaâ—s_n of_o the_o two_o great_a empire_n witness_v the_o famous_a canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o ibid._n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a call_v the_o tiâ—le_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a_o wicked_a profane_a and_o blasphemous_a title_n import_v that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n further_n add_v that_o if_o any_o one_o bishop_n be_v universal_a there_o will_v by_o consequence_n be_v a_o fail_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 20._o upon_o the_o fail_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la not_o easy_o to_o be_v answer_v whatsoever_o infirmity_n it_o may_v labour_v with_o in_o its_o self_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o make_v a_o excursion_n about_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o his_o fall_n into_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o to_o the_o point_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v at_o large_a the_o many_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n 21._o and_o the_o publish_a confession_n of_o popish_a writer_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o touch_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o right_o of_o king_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o prosperous_a usurpation_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o point_n of_o novelty_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_v which_o he_o must_v permit_v i_o yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n yea_o rather_o for_o a_o better_a clear_n of_o it_o not_o to_o bind_v myself_o to_o his_o order_n assure_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o i_o will_v not_o purposely_o omit_v any_o thing_n material_a either_o in_o his_o reason_v or_o quotation_n 1._o and_o first_o in_o general_n he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n he_o have_v entire_o enervate_v all_o that_o go_v before_o for_o by_o argue_v and_o assert_v that_o the_o gallican_n liberties_n and_o popish_a write_n against_o papal_a usurpation_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o prosperous_a usurpation_n he_o clear_o show_v that_o his_o forementioned_a reason_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o catholic_a cause_n at_o all_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o writer_n to_o have_v be_v roman_a catholic_o none_o can_v deny_v the_o french_a church_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o profess_v a_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o simple_o his_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o be_v all_o that_o will_v be_v require_v of_o protestant_n but_o a_o extend_v of_o that_o supremacy_n beyond_o what_o they_o conceive_v the_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v warrant_v and_o this_o the_o english_a may_v as_o well_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v as_o the_o french_a 4._o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o he_o may_v no_o long_o mistake_v this_o so_o important_a a_o argument_n i_o will_v clear_o set_v down_o the_o church_n doctrine_n concern_v this_o matter_n this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n compile_v by_o pius_n 4._o and_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 25._o i_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o more_o large_o in_o the_o decree_n with_o great_a circumspection_n frame_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o greek_n floren._n we_o do_v define_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v enjoy_v a_o supremacy_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n full_a power_n to_o feed_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o oecuminical_a council_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n this_o be_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o decree_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v so_o receive_v even_o in_o france_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o gallican_n liberties_n that_o whoever_o deny_v it_o will_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o catholic_a see_v what_o cardinal_n palavicino_n write_v touch_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o his_o french_a bishop_n proceed_n about_o this_o point_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5._o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o preacher_n positive_o deny_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o st._n peter_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o impudent_a opposition_n both_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n forecited_a precept_n 17._o mark_v 10._o but_o i_o hearty_o with_o dr._n pierce_n will_v look_v well_o on_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o more_o and_o ask_v his_o own_o reason_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o exclude_v all_o the_o fume_n of_o passion_n from_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o superior_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n forbid_v in_o this_o text_n will_v one_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o decapitation_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasant_a expression_n upon_o his_o own_o church_n whosoever_o pass_v for_o the_o head_n of_o it_o whether_o his_o majesty_n or_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o not_o the_o affect_a but_o lawful_a exercise_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o impudent_a opposition_n to_o this_o precept_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o it_o for_o in_o this_o very_a text_n express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o some_o that_o be_v great_a yea_o some_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v adjoin_v the_o next_o verse_n to_o his_o quotation_n he_o will_v have_v publish_v to_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o his_o hearer_n of_o reader_n his_o manifest_a abuse_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n immediate_o add_v 45._o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v authority_n yea_o a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n and_o only_o here_o propose_v himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n church_n governor_n without_o question_n how_o then_o be_v they_o to_o imitate_v their_o supreme_a governor_n in_o renounce_v superiority_n do_v he_o himself_o do_v so_o by_o no_o mean_n 6._o but_o as_o he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o be_v high_a priest_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o meekness_n and_o humility_n consistent_a very_o well_o with_o the_o vigour_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o like_a manner_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o affect_v superiority_n and_o when_o they_o be_v lawful_o invest_v with_o it_o not_o to_o exercise_v it_o with_o such_o a_o arrogant_a pride_n as_o heathen_a prince_n usual_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n eph._n 1._o can._n 8._o they_o must_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o
argument_n he_o know_v st._n gregory_n make_v use_v of_o in_o several_a epistle_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o john_n himself_o and_o other_o which_o be_v already_o produce_v by_o he_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o neither_o pelagius_n nor_o st._n gregory_n notwithstanding_o their_o detest_a this_o title_n do_v therefore_o quit_v their_o right_n to_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o both_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n too_o nay_o they_o assert_v it_o in_o these_o very_a epistle_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o sharp_a against_o that_o title_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v 6._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o preacher_n do_v not_o understand_v therefore_o let_v he_o not_o disdain_v to_o be_v inform_v the_o like_a order_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o may_v conceive_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v both_o a_o bishop_n an_z archbishop_n and_o a_o primate_n i_o will_v add_v also_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v among_o ecclesiastics_n for_o as_o for_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o now_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v just_a like_o other_o bishop_n mere_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v likewise_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o province_n to_o visit_v all_o bishop_n in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o other_o dioceses_n subject_n to_o he_o for_o in_o they_o none_o have_v episcopal_a right_n but_o only_o the_o respective_a bishop_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o removable_a by_o he_o unless_o they_o incur_v crime_n that_o by_o the_o canon_n deserve_v it_o last_o he_o be_v a_o primate_n over_o both_o province_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o other_o metropolitan_a in_o who_o office_n of_o visitation_n and_o ordination_n he_o can_v interpose_v though_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o summon_v he_o to_o a_o national_a council_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o may_v be_v style_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o england_n and_o by_o be_v so_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v one_o national_a church_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v two_o episcopal_a head_n yet_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v style_v he_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o england_n it_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v because_o he_o can_v exercise_v function_n proper_o episcopal_a in_o no_o other_o province_n or_o diocese_n but_o his_o own_o by_o consider_v this_o well_o the_o doctor_n may_v more_o clear_o apprehend_v how_o matter_n stand_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 7._o for_o though_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n take_v in_o some_o sense_n may_v draw_v after_o it_o such_o ill_a consequence_n yet_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n it_o may_v innocent_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o general_a superintendency_n as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n also_o have_v acknowledge_v due_a to_o his_o successor_n and_o with_o such_o a_o innocent_a meaning_n as_o this_o title_n be_v use_v long_o before_o in_o the_o 3d._a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o same_o council_n to_o pope_n leo_n boniface_n the_o three_o do_v accept_v it_o from_o phocas_n yet_o have_v do_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o apparent_a that_o he_o neither_o exercise_v nor_o challenge_v the_o least_o access_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o it_o more_o than_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v and_o of_o this_o the_o doctor_n himself_o shall_v be_v judge_n if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o produce_v it_o and_o i_o will_v immediate_o recall_v what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v by_o the_o illustrious_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n palavicino_n etc._n that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o council_n a_o earnest_n and_o constant_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o french_a prelate_n against_o name_v the_o pope_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o in_o conclusion_n absolute_o gain_v the_o silence_v of_o that_o title_n but_o this_o happen_v not_o because_o these_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o universal_a superintendency_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o over_o all_o church_n take_v disjunctive_o for_o this_o they_o willing_o acknowledge_v but_o they_o oppose_v this_o title_n only_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o collective_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o unite_z in_o a_o general_n council_n whereby_o a_o right_a of_o superiority_n over_o a_o general_n council_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o allow_v chap._n iu._n the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o his_o predecessor_n viz._n st._n gregory_n p._n pelagius_n p._n felix_n p._n gelasius_n p._n leo._n the_o 28_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n illegal_a of_o the_o 2d_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o be_v now_o to_o demonstrate_v more_o than_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o predecessor_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o christian_n all_o particular_a prelate_n and_o church_n yet_o a_o supremacy_n not_o unlimited_a for_o then_o general_a council_n will_v be_v useless_a but_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v first_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a declare_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v as_o the_o preacher_n will_v find_v by_o the_o succeed_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n because_o since_o general_a council_n the_o only_a absolute_a supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a either_o for_o want_n of_o agreement_n among_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o long_a absence_n of_o prelate_n or_o great_a expense_n etc._n etc._n can_v very_o seldom_o be_v summon_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a without_o a_o ordinary_a constant_a stand_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v schism_n that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v 2._o for_o what_o effect_n against_o schism_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o mere_a primacy_n of_o order_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o table_n a_o privilege_n to_o speak_v first_o or_o to_o collect_v vote_n therefore_o for_o a_o protestant_n to_o deny_v a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o conserve_v unity_n as_o in_o a_o national_a church_n so_o in_o the_o universal_a be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o human_a wit_n without_o such_o a_o concession_n can_v never_o answer_v the_o argue_v thus_o 5._o if_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n â—ver_o many_o fresbyter_n for_o prevent_a schism_n there_o be_v say_v they_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o archbishop_n â—ver_o many_o bishop_n and_o one_o patriarch_n over_o many_o arch-bishop_n and_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o unless_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o schism_n only_o among_o presbyter_n and_o not_o among_o bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n truth_n history_n and_o experience_n but_o what_o expedient_a now_o without_o such_o a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n can_v the_o presbyterian_o find_v out_o against_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n true_o no_o other_o but_o by_o reject_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o we_o profess_v the_o certain_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v by_o believe_v that_o schism_n iâ—_n no_o such_o ill_a thing_n as_o that_o much_o care_n need_v be_v use_v to_o prevent_v it_o but_o sure_o english_a protestant_n not_o have_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o creed_n that_o article_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o constitute_a one_o bishop_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n will_v find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o one_o governor_n be_v not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o â—nity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o only_o both_o unity_n and_o indefectibility_n be_v promise_v and_o without_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o province_n or_o diocese_n be_v but_o faction_n 3._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v so_o
supremacy_n begin_v with_o st._n peter_n his_o word_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a that_o have_v chief_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n schism_n may_v be_v compound_v and_o this_o he_o quote_v from_o calvin_n who_o say_v 173._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v one_o among_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o rest_n 26._o i_o will_v now_o produce_v two_o who_o will_v give_v this_o whole_a cause_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v the_o so_o fame_a melancthoâ—_n who_o write_v thus_o as_o certain_a bishop_n preside_v â—ver_o particular_a church_n 74._o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v precedent_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o this_o canonical_a policy_n no_o wise_a man_n as_o i_o think_v do_v or_o aught_o to_o disallow_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n profitable_a to_o this_o end_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v wherefore_o a_o agreement_n may_v easy_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o other_o article_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o the_o other_o witness_n be_v learned_a doctor_n covel_n 107._o the_o defender_n of_o mr._n hooker_n he_o have_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o god_n church_n to_o suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n etc._n etc._n thus_o apply_v it_o against_o the_o puritan_n if_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o abundant_a and_o eminent_a then_o now_o they_o be_v nâ—y_o if_o twelve_o apostles_n be_v not_o like_a to_o agree_v except_o there_o have_v be_v one_o chief_a among_o they_o for_o say_v hierom_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v therefore_o choose_v that_o a_o chief_a be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v prevent_v how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o equality_n will_v keep_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n for_o in_o all_o society_n authority_n which_o can_v be_v where_o all_o be_v equal_a must_v procure_v unity_n and_o obedience_n ibid._n he_o add_v further_a the_o church_n without_o such_o a_o authority_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o mean_a commonwealth_n nay_o almost_o then_o a_o den_n of_o theives_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o mean_n either_o to_o convince_v heresy_n or_o to_o suppress_v they_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o help_n nor_o assistance_n of_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n thus_o dr._n pierce_n may_v see_v how_o these_o his_o own_o primitive_a reformer_n either_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o primacy_n or_o however_o they_o oppose_v he_o in_o call_v it_o a_o novelty_n begin_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a guide_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o she_o claim_v it_o 1._o the_o second_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n call_v by_o the_o preacher_n 8._o the_o paâ—â—adium_n of_o the_o conclave_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o scholar_n of_o marcus_n in_o irenaeus_n or_o from_o the_o gnostic_n in_o epiphanius_n against_o which_o infallibility_n his_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v 22._o 1._o infallibility_n be_v one_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a attribute_n 2._o the_o church_n not_o be_v omniscient_a must_v therefore_o be_v ignorant_a in_o part_n and_o consequent_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n 3._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v hatch_v in_o rome_n and_o continue_v there_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n 4._o beside_o arianism_n that_o overspread_v the_o church_n she_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o chyliast_n be_v deceive_v by_o papias_n which_o heresy_n find_v no_o contradiâ—â—â—â—_n for_o some_o age_n 5._o yea_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o pope_n innocent_a during_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n according_a to_o maldonaâ—_n think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n necessary_a to_o infant_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n 2._o in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o this_o discourse_n he_o will_v sure_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o sect_n of_o christianity_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v both_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d also_o but_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o they_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n quaker_n socinian_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o both_o catholic_n and_o english_a protestant_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n yet_o they_o admit_v certain_a universal_o receive_v tradition_n beside_o express_a scripture_n 3._o but_o as_o for_o the_o guide_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o difference_n among_o the_o say_a sect_n be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o irreconcilable_a the_o socinian_o will_v have_v scripture_n interpret_v only_o by_o private_a reason_n a_o guide_n evident_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o other_o the_o independent_o anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o presbyterian_o too_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a guide_n god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o independent_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n rational_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o guide_n be_v only_o to_o direct_v those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o perceive_v they_o have_v it_o but_o can_v oblige_v other_o man_n that_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o have_v it_o whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o a_o unexampled_a tyranny_n at_o least_o in_o france_n do_v oblige_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o a_o profession_n that_o by_o a_o divine_a illumination_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a and_o by_o the_o same_o guide_n to_o justify_v all_o the_o doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o all_o other_o and_o moreover_o by_o a_o most_o senseless_a inhumanity_n will_v impose_v a_o necessity_n on_o all_o other_o to_o belie_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o guide_n though_o they_o have_v never_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n which_o certain_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o internal_a guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v 4._o as_o for_o dr._n pierce_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o english_a protestant_n i_o speak_v of_o they_o now_o as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v for_o what_o they_o must_v be_v hereafter_o neither_o they_o nor_o i_o know_v a_o special_a guide_n of_o they_o beyond_o reason_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o tradition_n receive_v by_o they_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n or_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o since_o those_o ancient_a father_n be_v now_o past_o speak_v and_o their_o write_n be_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o dispute_v as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o a_o speak_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v their_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o bishop_n when_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v but_o principal_o those_o that_o be_v to_o make_v and_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o behave_v themselves_o different_o to_o several_a adversary_n for_o against_o sect_n that_o go_v out_o from_o they_o they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o catholic_n weapon_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n council_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o catholic_n they_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o her_o supreme_a council_n of_o convening_n which_o the_o time_n be_v capable_a and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n in_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o unite_v with_o he_o who_o themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o prime_a patriarch_n will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o private_a spirit_n or_o reason_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o church-governors_a go_v against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o chief_a pastor_n but_o this_o as_o to_o assent_v only_o where_o it_o like_v they_o and_o so_o will_v be_v their_o own_o self_n judge_n of_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o council_n father_n scripture_n and_o all_o and_o great_a difficulty_n they_o often_o find_v how_o to_o avoid_v be_v account_v papist_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o sectary_n and_o be_v even_a fanatic_n when_o they_o dispute_v with_o roman_a catholic_n and_o true_o the_o doctor_n whole_a sermon_n be_v in_o effect_n mere_o fanatic_a
those_o anathema_n lawful_a be_v they_o valid_a or_o will_v he_o say_v those_o first_o council_n to_o which_o he_o profess_v assent_v usurp_v a_o authority_n in_o this_o not_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o if_o those_o anathema_n be_v valid_a than_o the_o council_n have_v a_o just_a authority_n to_o oblige_v christian_n to_o a_o internal_a belief_n of_o verity_n declare_v by_o they_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n and_o can_v any_o authority_n but_o such_o as_o be_v infallible_a lie_v such_o a_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n under_o such_o a_o penalty_n but_o if_o those_o anathema_n be_v illegal_a and_o invalid_a then_o be_v the_o father_n both_o of_o those_o council_n and_o of_o all_o other_o who_o still_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n not_o only_o impostor_n but_o most_o execrable_a tyrant_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 15._o these_o deduction_n sure_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n infallibility_n than_o any_o of_o his_o quotation_n can_v be_v against_o it_o here_o we_o have_v express_v scripture_n and_o universal_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n nay_o here_o we_o have_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o more_o judicious_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o least_o before_o their_o late_a restitution_n 9_o who_o seem_v to_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o our_o church_n and_o they_o they_o will_v certain_o submit_v to_o a_o future_a lawful_a general_n council_n now_o can_v they_o lawful_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o think_v such_o a_o council_n can_v misguide_v they_o therefore_o true_o i_o can_v have_v the_o uncivility_n to_o judge_v that_o when_o one_o of_o your_o 39_o article_n declare_v that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v err_v 19_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v â—_o that_o any_o legal_a legitimate_a general_n council_n have_v err_v but_o only_o some_o council_n that_o some_o roman_a catholic_o esteem_v to_o be_v general_n concern_v which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o breach_n make_v by_o it_o may_v be_v curable_a 16._o now_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n alleage_n as_o against_o this_o point_n 22._o the_o concession_n of_o baronius_n etc._n etc._n that_o novatianism_n be_v hatch_v and_o continue_v two_o hundred_o year_n at_o rome_n i_o can_v devise_v how_o to_o frame_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o it_o can_v no_o church_n be_v orthodox_n if_o heretic_n rise_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o city_n be_v the_o english_a church_n a_o quake_a church_n because_o quaker_n first_o begin_v and_o still_o increase_v at_o london_n as_o for_o novatian_o at_o rome_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o be_v continual_o esteem_v heretic_n and_o condemn_v by_o it_o 17._o the_o like_a we_o say_v touch_v the_o donatist_n ibid._n indeed_o his_o object_v the_o arian_n have_v more_o appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n ingemuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o world_n say_v st._n hierom_n hieron_n sad_o groan_v and_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v itself_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v arian_n that_o be_v after_o the_o council_n of_o â—riminum_fw-la but_o how_o be_v it_o arian_n if_o it_o groan_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v real_o arian_n against_o its_o will_n but_o st._n hierom_n use_v this_o expression_n because_o the_o great_a council_n of_o ariminum_n have_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o arian_n party_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v indeed_o persecute_v and_o many_o banish_v but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o change_v their_o profession_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v pope_n liberius_n who_o for_o a_o while_o dissemble_v it_o and_o present_o repent_v beside_o the_o canon_n at_o first_o make_v in_o that_o council_n be_v perfect_o orthodox_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o emperor_n tyranny_n and_o subtlety_n of_o two_o or_o three_o arian_n bishop_n a_o creed_n be_v compose_v wherein_o though_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n perfect_o arian_n but_o capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o which_o may_v catholic_a bishop_n out_o of_o fear_n subscribe_v yet_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v true_a though_o defective_a in_o deliver_v all_o the_o truth_n but_o present_o after_o be_v at_o liberty_n both_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n renounce_v and_o after_o all_o there_o remain_v but_o three_o year_n of_o persecution_n for_o after_o that_o time_n the_o arian_n emperor_n constantius_n die_v 18._o next_o concern_v the_o object_v heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n it_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o a_o great_a irreverence_n in_o he_o to_o charge_v upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o say_n of_o two_o father_n and_o though_o one_o of_o they_o say_v all_z that_o be_v pure_o orthodox_n that_o be_v such_o as_o he_o esteem_v so_o because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o thereby_o show_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o universal_o embrace_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o double_a millenary_a opinion_n the_o one_o that_o interpret_v the_o reign_n of_o martyr_n with_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o base_a sensual_a pleasure_n banquet_n and_o woman_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unclean_a heretic_n cerinthus_n as_o eusebius_n and_o st._n augustin_n relate_v 3._o against_o this_o st._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v a_o elegant_a book_n as_o st._n hierom_n affirm_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v most_o deserve_o detest_v by_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n that_o the_o martyr_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o ravish_a consolation_n in_o a_o bless_a converse_v with_o he_o and_o this_o opinion_n may_v not_o unbecom_v papias_n st._n ireneus_fw-la 4._o and_o st._n justin_n martyr_n for_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n hierom_n both_o profess_v themselves_o unwilling_a to_o censure_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n i_o believe_v show_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n 18._o to_o his_o last_o objection_n touch_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o st._n augustin_n and_o pope_n innocent_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o such_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v they_o sacramental_o but_o withal_o take_v notice_n it_o be_v only_o in_o one_o species_n again_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o from_o that_o text_n nisi_fw-la mandâ—caveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la epist._n etc._n etc._n st._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n argue_v a_o necessity_n that_o infant_n shall_v participate_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o this_o not_o sacramental_o but_o spiritual_o by_o such_o a_o participation_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o baptism_n this_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a church_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n 2._o from_o his_o interpret_n his_o own_o meaning_n in_o a_o sermon_n quote_v by_o st._n beda_n and_o gratina_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o est_fw-la none_o ought_v by_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o every_o christian_n by_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n thereby_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o boâ—y_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o a_o communion_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o chalice_n though_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o he_o real_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o chalice_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o participation_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whensoever_o that_o be_v find_v in_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 19_o that_o therefore_o which_o the_o church_n since_o and_o particular_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n alter_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_a belief_n for_o all_o catholic_n this_o day_n believe_v st._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n but_o only_o a_o external_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o wonderful_a reverence_n to_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o by_o frequent_a communion_n of_o infant_n can_v not_o escape_v many_o irreverence_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o many_o such_o alteration_n even_o the_o english_a church_n observe_v and_o justify_v both_o in_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o baptism_n too_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n for_o a_o further_a proof_n that_o these_o two_o instance_n about_o the_o millenary_a belief_n and_o infant_n
communion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o conduce_v to_o the_o doctor_n design_n i_o will_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n ferne_n of_o some_o weight_n no_o doubt_n with_o he_o who_o express_o say_v and_o prove_v by_o reason_n not_o unlike_o these_o preface_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v by_o those_o two_o instance_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o thereby_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o may_v be_v infect_v with_o error_n in_o point_n of_o concernment_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n chap._n x._o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v apostolic_a antiquity_n purgatory_n necessary_o suppose_v in_o it_o the_o doctor_n be_v objection_n answer_v 1._o have_v treat_v so_o large_o of_o the_o preacher_n two_o pretend_v noveltys_n 1._o the_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o 2._o the_o infallability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n i_o may_v rational_o enough_o neglect_v examine_v the_o follow_v particular_a dogma_n which_o he_o likewise_o charge_v with_o novelty_n and_o betake_v by_o self_n to_o the_o point_n of_o schism_n because_o if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a oblige_a jurisdiction_n take_v its_o original_a from_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o again_o if_o what_o the_o propose_v to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v she_o propose_v valid_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o so_o propose_v the_o say_v particular_a doctrine_n not_o in_o her_o council_n only_o but_o universal_a practice_n wherein_o her_o infallability_n be_v with_o a_o equal_a authority_n demonstrate_v they_o ought_v without_o contradiction_n be_v submit_v to_o nevertheless_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o in_o case_n any_o of_o his_o novelty_n be_v omit_v he_o or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o his_o over-credulous_a reader_n will_v impute_v such_o a_o omission_n to_o a_o difficulty_n in_o disprove_v he_o i_o must_v be_v content_a to_o take_v a_o trouble_n on_o i_o which_o be_v therefore_o only_o necessary_a because_o many_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a 2._o his_o three_o pretend_a novelty_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 8._o which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v from_o origen_n or_o at_o the_o far_a from_o tertullian_n and_o he_o from_o no_o better_a author_n than_o the_o arch-heretic_n montanus_n nor_o do_v bellarmin_n mend_v the_o matter_n by_o derive_v it_o from_o virgil_n tully_n or_o plato_n be_v gorgias_n 3._o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a courtesy_n both_o to_o his_o hearer_n and_o reader_n if_o he_o have_v inform_v they_o why_o he_o single_v out_o a_o speculative_a point_n touch_v purgatory_n and_o omit_v one_o of_o far_o great_v importance_n because_o oblige_v to_o practise_v also_o which_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a his_o way_n of_o proceed_v doubtless_o do_v not_o want_v a_o mystery_n and_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v his_o novelty_n of_o purgatory_n by_o speak_v scarce_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o only_o tell_v he_o naked_o the_o church_n doctrine_n about_o it_o and_o by_o insist_v on_o the_o confess_a antiquity_n apostolic_a antiquity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v clear_v i_o defy_v all_o his_o learning_n and_o skill_n unless_o he_o can_v disprove_v this_o to_o deny_v or_o so_o much_o as_o question_v on_o the_o other_o 4._o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v contain_v in_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n 25._o and_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v help_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o most_o especial_o by_o the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o definition_n the_o church_n oblige_v all_o catholic_n no_o far_o than_o simple_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v help_n or_o ease_v by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o the_o position_n of_o this_o place_n nor_o what_o incommodity_n soul_n find_v in_o it_o nor_o whether_o there_o be_v fire_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v point_n that_o st._n augustin_n say_v he_o can_v not_o resolve_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o forbid_v at_o least_o out_o of_o the_o school_n all_o curious_a subtle_a question_n concern_v it_o ibid._n all_o discourse_n which_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n 5._o have_v represent_v the_o church_n doctrine_n i_o will_v next_o transcribe_v the_o form_n of_o her_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a extant_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n memento_n remember_v likewise_o o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n baptism_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n merciful_o grant_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n light_n and_o peace_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o canon_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n absolve_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n from_o all_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n commun_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o may_v respire_v by_o a_o new_a life_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_a through_o christ_n our_o lord_n now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o prayer_n as_o these_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hâ—ll_n and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v they_o doctor_n pierce_n speak_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n 6._o to_o demonstrate_v this_o let_v he_o view_v narrow_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o and_o during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n st._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n or_o whoever_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o who_o by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n live_v within_o the_o second_o century_n after_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v demand_v from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n for_o the_o person_n depart_v ult_n a_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n through_o human_a frailty_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v conduct_v into_o the_o light_n and_o region_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n into_o a_o place_n from_o which_o grief_n sadness_n and_o mourn_v it_o banish_v and_o present_o after_o he_o testify_v ibid._n that_o what_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n concern_v this_o prayer_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o his_o divine_a teacher_n the_o apostle_n 7._o next_o tertullian_n let_v the_o faithful_a widow_n 10._o say_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o make_v a_o oblation_n in_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o death_n beg_v for_o he_o refreshment_n and_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o preacher_n objection_n that_o the_o father_n learn_v this_o from_o the_o arch-heretick_n montanus_n let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o 3._o we_o make_v say_v he_o anniversary_n oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o natalitia_fw-la of_o the_o martyr_n and_o present_o he_o adjoyne_v 4._o concern_v these_o and_o the_o like_a observance_n if_o you_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o you_o for_o the_o author_n custom_n for_o the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n 8._o after_o he_o follow_v his_o scholar_n bless_v st._n cyprian_n 66._o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o that_o go_v before_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n at_o his_o death_n shall_v name_v in_o his_o will_n for_o a_o executor_n or_o guardian_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o that_o no_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v for_o he_o at_o his_o death_n for_o such_o a_o one_o deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v name_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o priest_n prayer_n 9_o eusebius_n relate_v that_o at_o the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 71._o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n unanimous_o send_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o without_o tear_n and_o great_a groan_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o epiphanius_n dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n aerius_n reckon_v this_o among_o his_o heresy_n as_o st._n augustin_n likewise_o do_v that_o he_o deny_v
prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a haeâ—â—â—_n in_o opposition_n whereto_o he_o say_v prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a profit_n they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o blot_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entire_o all_o mortal_a sin_n ibid._n and_o again_o who_o shall_v now_o have_v the_o â—oldnesse_n to_o dissolve_v the_o statute_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n which_o father_n he_o there_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n moreover_o st._n chrysostome_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v this_o law_n that_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n commemoration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o know_v that_o great_a benefit_n and_o profit_n will_v thereby_o accrue_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o more_o express_o in_o another_o place_n 46._o we_o must_v say_v he_o give_v our_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o sinner_n depart_v by_o our_o prayer_n supplication_n alm_n and_o oblation_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o rash_o and_o groundless_o devise_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n we_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n address_v our_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o the_o lamb_n place_v there_o who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o do_v this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o some_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n may_v come_v to_o they_o thereby_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o who_o assist_v at_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n be_v communicate_v cry_v out_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o for_o those_o who_o celebrate_v their_o memorial_n for_o be_v it_o not_o that_o such_o commemoration_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o sport_n no_o god_n forbid_v these_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n 10._o true_a it_o be_v that_o ancient_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n a_o commemoration_n be_v make_v even_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n yes_o and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o but_o yet_o not_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v for_o the_o imperfect_a but_o since_o all_o future_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o prayer_n it_o may_v become_v our_o charity_n to_o pray_v for_o accession_n of_o glory_n to_o saint_n already_o glorify_v but_o which_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o yet_o better_a state_n and_o therefore_o when_o st._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n since_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o his_o prayer_n he_o mean_v such_o prayer_n as_o we_o make_v for_o imperfect_a christian_n that_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n refreshment_n etc._n etc._n 11._o now_o though_o some_o such_o prayer_n extant_a in_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v regard_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o glory_n ensue_v yet_o withal_o that_o they_o think_v to_o some_o soul_n a_o present_a refreshment_n do_v accrue_v in_o the_o intermediat_a condition_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v as_o where_o st._n aâ—brose_n say_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v his_o intercession_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a emperor_n till_o he_o find_v a_o deliverance_n by_o they_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a both_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o bishop_n forbes_n 27._o spalleto_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o refuse_v not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n the_o word_n of_o spalleto_n be_v these_o there_o will_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o shall_v confess_v 8._o that_o some_o light_a sin_n which_o have_v not_o in_o this_o life_n be_v remit_v quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la as_o to_o the_o guilt_n or_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v after_o death_n and_o this_o sometime_o a_o little_a after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n intercession_n 12_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o holy_a father_n great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n touch_v some_o particular_a circumstance_n regard_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o at_o the_o present_a some_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v compare_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v far_o more_o moderate_a receiveable_a and_o approach_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n than_o that_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o however_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o all_o church_n who_o profess_a christianity_n before_o the_o reformation_n do_v agree_v unanimous_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o to_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o better_n of_o their_o state_n a_o assuagement_n of_o their_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n which_o practice_n they_o esteem_v not_o a_o voluntary_a offering_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o a_o necessary_a performance_n of_o which_o charity_n oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o english_a protestant_n can_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n especial_o consisider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o this_o practice_n be_v ground_v be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o among_o those_o point_n which_o they_o account_v novelty_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v and_o do_v though_o not_o in_o expression_n yet_o in_o sense_n agree_v with_o bishop_n andrews_n concede_v in_o his_o reply_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n 9_o that_o for_o offering_n do_v he_o not_o mean_v here_o for_o offer_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o they_o for_o what_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o antiquity_n than_o this_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a little_a be_v to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a since_o then_o the_o church_n can_v be_v think_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n thereof_o to_o have_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n all_o her_o prayer_n in_o all_o ages_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o vain_a methinks_v i_o can_v here_o but_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o commiserate_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o depart_v hence_o un-owned_n by_o that_o church_n and_o without_o any_o share_n in_o her_o prayer_n which_o only_o like_o a_o true_a mother_n be_v so_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a a_o supplicant_n not_o only_o for_o her_o live_n but_o also_o decease_a child_n and_o who_o after_o a_o life_n here_o not_o so_o well_o spend_v see_v themselves_o go_v hence_o only_o with_o a_o inchoated_a repentance_n &_o a_o unperfect_a reformation_n and_o very_o unprepared_a to_o be_v immediate_o entertain_v in_o that_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o glorious_a society_n into_o which_o no_o impure_a thing_n shall_v enter_v yet_o be_v content_n rather_o to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o daily_a prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o they_o of_o this_o careful_a mother_n than_o to_o render_v themselves_o capable_a thereof_o by_o return_v into_o her_o communion_n and_o sure_o much_o more_o uncomfortable_a must_v such_o a_o death_n be_v that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o assistance_n than_o they_o be_v who_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o bless_a communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o request_n of_o st._n augustine_n die_a mother_n in_o their_o mouth_n 11._o illud_fw-la vos_fw-la rogo_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la domine_fw-la altar_n memineritis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o i_o beg_v of_o you_o that_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o make_v remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v the_o last_o aid_n of_o this_o pious_a charity_n and_o also_o the_o yet_o more_o efficacious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v frequent_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n 10._o last_o to_o omit_v particular_a quotation_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o st._n james_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n that_o of_o st._n basil_n st._n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v express_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a demand_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n refreshment_n of_o their_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o full_a convince_a testimony_n of_o st._n augustin_n apost_n who_o word_n be_v these_o that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o save_a sacrifice_n as_o likewise_o by_o alm_n expend_v for_o their_o soul_n our_o depart_a brethren_n be_v help_v that_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o they_o more_o
merciful_o than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o this_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v as_o a_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n that_o for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v when_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n their_o name_n be_v in_o their_o due_a place_n rehearse_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o when_o out_o of_o a_o intention_n of_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n work_v of_o charity_n and_o alm_n be_v make_v who_o will_v doubt_v that_o these_o thing_n help_v towards_o their_o good_a for_o who_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a offer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a yet_o only_a such_o as_o before_o their_o death_n have_v live_v so_o as_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v profit_v they_o after_o death_n and_o again_o 110._o for_o martyr_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o other_o as_o a_o propitiation_n 14._o the_o doctor_n can_v but_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o he_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o father_n what_o a_o great_a volume_n may_v be_v write_v to_o confirm_v this_o and_o that_o not_o one_o expression_n can_v be_v quote_v against_o it_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o tertullian_n borrow_v from_o montanus_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o from_o who_o do_v he_o borrow_v the_o omission_n of_o this_o charitable_a duty_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o from_o the_o heretie_n aerius_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o voluntary_a courtesy_n do_v they_o which_o without_o any_o fault_n may_v be_v omit_v on_o the_o contrary_a st._n epiphanius_n will_v tell_v he_o 75._o the_o church_n do_v these_o thing_n necessary_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n and_o st._n augustin_n 5._o we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n omit_v necessary_a supplication_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o whether_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o dead_a person_n lie_v here_o or_o in_o another_o place_n repose_v aught_o to_o be_v obtain_v to_o his_o spirit_n 15._o if_o these_o soul_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o in_o hell_n will_v it_o not_o be_v impious_a to_o offer_v the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v supplication_n to_o be_v at_o charge_n in_o alm_n for_o the_o obtain_v they_o repose_n pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n refreshment_n of_o their_o suffering_n a_o translation_n into_o the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n and_o a_o place_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n where_o be_v they_o then_o he_o can_v deny_v a_o three_o place_n unless_o he_o think_v they_o annihilate_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o three_o place_n be_v purgatory_n because_o the_o church_n call_v it_o so_o but_o suppose_v the_o church_n dispense_v with_o he_o for_o the_o name_n i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o such_o a_o dispensation_n one_o pretence_n of_o schism_n will_v quick_o be_v remove_v 16._o to_o conclude_v if_o all_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o father_n have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o he_o to_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v no_o novelty_n yet_o great_a antiquity_n for_o it_o he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o express_a testimony_n for_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o canonical_a at_o least_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o romance_n and_o however_o the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n will_v justify_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n plato_n borrow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o from_o plato_n cicero_n and_o from_o both_o virgil._n nay_o even_o natural_a reason_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o heaven_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v be_v not_o so_o quick_o and_o easy_o open_a to_o imperfect_a soul_n as_o to_o perfect_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o sign_n that_o mere_o by_o die_v sinful_a liver_n become_v immediate_o perfect_a 17._o to_o fill_v his_o learned_a margin_n he_o quote_v certain_a contradictor_n of_o bellarmin_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n polydor_z virgil_n suarez_n and_o thomas_n ex_fw-la albiis_fw-la but_o since_o both_o bellarmin_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o contradictor_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o preacher_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n what_o other_o inducement_n can_v he_o have_v to_o mention_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o his_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o his_o hearer_n can_v not_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o pretend_v but_o be_v not_o able_a indeed_o to_o produce_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xi_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n justify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o preacher_n objection_n answer_v 1._o the_o three_o next_o suppose_v novelty_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o regard_n the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o bless_a mystery_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v both_o a_o symbal_n and_o instrument_n to_o signify_v and_o to_o operate_v unity_n be_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o malicious_a folly_n of_o man_n become_v both_o the_o work_n and_o cause_n of_o dis-union_n 2._o touch_v this_o subject_a the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o novelty_n the_o doctor_n say_v be_v transubstantiation_n 9_o so_o far_o from_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a 24._o that_o it_o be_v first_o beard_n of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o in_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_v time_n the_o submission_n of_o berengarius_fw-la import_v rather_o a_o con_n then_o transubstantiation_n but_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n since_o he_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n wherewith_o he_o pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n explain_v himself_o by_o call_v it_o express_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vin_n and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v the_o romanist_n ashamed_a of_o that_o doctrine_n than_o the_o concession_n of_o aquinas_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o body_n to_o be_v local_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o from_o whence_o bellarmin_n angry_o infer_v that_o it_o equal_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o one_o body_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o sacramental_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o 3._o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v as_o before_o set_v down_o the_o church_n doctrine_n concern_v this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o will_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o his_o three_o pretend_a novelty_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n compile_v by_o pope_n pius_n four_o 4._o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v say_v i_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n or_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o change_v the_o catholic_a church_n call_v transubstantiation_n moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o under_o one_o of_o the_o species_n alone_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o a_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v 4._o and_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o latin_a word_n transubstantiation_n begin_v common_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o catholic_o at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n though_o there_o be_v a_o greek_a expression_n exact_o import_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o old_a as_o his_o beginning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n let_v not_o a_o new_a word_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o god_n church_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o arian_n he_o may_v observe_v with_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o the_o church_n only_o say_v the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v usual_o call_v transubstantiation_n so_o that_o on_o condition_n he_o allow_v a_o real_a substantial_a change_n the_o word_n itself_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v good_a friend_n 5._o the_o doctor_n see_v now_o what_o our_o church_n hold_v concern_v this_o point_n
she_o deliver_v her_o mind_n sincere_o candid_o ingenuous_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v he_o what_o his_o church_n hold_v it_o will_v cost_v he_o more_o labour_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n than_o to_o make_v ten_o such_o sermon_n 6._o there_o be_v among_o christian_n only_a four_o way_n of_o express_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o that_o of_o the_o zwinglians_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n who_o admit_v nothing_o at_o all_o real_a here_o the_o presence_n say_v they_o be_v only_o figurative_a or_o imaginary_a as_o we_o see_v bread_n break_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v crucify_v and_o tear_v for_o we_o and_o by_o faith_n or_o a_o strong_a fancy_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o the_o blessing_n that_o the_o offer_v his_o body_n may_v procure_v 2._o that_o of_o calvin_n and_o english_a divine_n 24._o who_o usual_o say_v as_o calvin_n do_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n our_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o or_o as_o king_n james_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o presence_n no_o less_o true_a and_o real_a than_o catholic_o do_v per._n only_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v that_o catholic_n be_v not_o so_o that_o this_o presence_n be_v suppose_v a_o substantial_a presence_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n a_o presence_n not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n offer_v perhaps_o to_o the_o unworthy_a but_o only_o partake_v by_o the_o worthy_a a_o presence_n not_o to_o the_o symbol_n but_o the_o receiver_n soul_n only_o or_o if_o according_a to_o mr._n hooker_n in_o some_o sense_n the_o symbol_n do_v exhibit_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o what_o they_o exhibit_v at_o least_o not_o before_o the_o actual_a receive_n 3._o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o real_a proper_a and_o substantial_a as_o catholic_n do_v but_o deny_v a_o exclusion_n of_o bread_n for_o bread_n say_v they_o remain_v as_o before_o but_o to_o and_o with_o it_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n every_o where_o present_a be_v in_o a_o sort_n hypostatical_o unite_v yet_o some_o among_o they_o deny_v any_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o christ_n though_o indeed_o substantial_o present_a 4._o that_o of_o roman_a catholic_o who_o sense_n be_v let_v down_o before_o whereto_o this_o only_a be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o believe_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o our_o lord_n body_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n so_o to_o imitate_v their_o practice_n in_o exhibit_v due_a reverence_n and_o worship_n not_o to_o the_o symbol_n not_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n as_o calvinist_n slander_v they_o but_o to_o our_o lord_n himself_o only_o present_a in_o and_o under_o the_o symbol_n 7._o now_o three_o of_o these_o four_o opinion_n that_o be_v every_o one_o but_o that_o of_o english_a protestant_n speak_v intelligible_a sense_n every_o one_o know_v what_o zwinglian_n lutheran_n and_o roman_a catholic_n mean_a but_o they_o which_o they_o call_v a_o mystery_n be_v indeed_o a_o jargon_n a_o linsey-wolsey_n stuff_n make_v probable_o to_o suiâ—_n with_o any_o sect_n according_a to_o interest_n they_o that_o teach_v it_o first_o in_o england_n be_v willing_a to_o speak_v at_o least_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o mean_v likewise_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n instruct_v they_o but_o the_o sacrilegious_a protector_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o afterward_o the_o privy_a council_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n find_v it_o for_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n that_o their_o divine_n shall_v at_o least_o in_o word_n accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a but_o now_o since_o the_o last_o restitution_n if_o that_o renew_v rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v doctrinal_a than_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v mere_a zuinglianism_n to_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_z if_o they_o be_v true_a calvinist_n will_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v thus_o the_o new_a religion_n of_o england_n be_v almost_o become_v the_o religion_n of_o new_a england_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d remain_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v by_o a_o few_o authority_n justify_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a substantial_a presence_n to_o be_v far_o from_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o novelty_n of_o â—our_n hundred_o year_n stand_v by_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o school_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n not_o ratiocination_n not_o a_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o human_a empty_a philosophy_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v confident_o assort_v that_o all_o such_o pretend_a demonstration_n be_v not_o only_o not_o conclude_v but_o illusory_a because_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n which_o tradition_n tell_v we_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v square_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o real_a and_o substantial_a but_o withal_o sacramental_a that_o be_v mystical_a inexplicable_a incomprehensible_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n among_o protestant_n when_o they_o argue_v that_o we_o by_o acknowledge_v a_o conversion_n by_o transubstantiation_n pretend_v to_o declare_v the_o modum_fw-la conversionis_fw-la no_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n thought_n for_o by_o that_o expression_n the_o only_o signify_v the_o change_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o fancy_n but_o real_a yet_o withal_o mystical_a the_o father_n to_o express_v their_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a conversion_n make_v use_n of_o many_o real_a change_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o aaron_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o they_o add_v that_o not_o any_o of_o these_o example_n do_v fit_a or_o proper_o represent_v the_o mystical_a change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sense_n or_o reason_n may_v comprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o those_o change_n but_o faith_n alone_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o incomprehensiblenesse_n of_o this_o when_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n the_o eye_n see_v and_o the_o palate_n taste_v wine_n it_o have_v the_o colour_n extension_n and_o locality_n of_o wine_n but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o when_o bread_n by_o consecration_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o aught_o that_o sense_n can_v judge_v there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a but_o without_o locality_n it_o be_v present_a but_o not_o corporal_o as_o natural_a body_n be_v present_a one_o part_n here_o and_o another_o there_o the_o quomodo_n of_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o nor_o can_v it_o without_o presumption_n be_v determine_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n call_v a_o sacramental_a mystical_a presence_n but_o that_o this_o presence_n be_v real_a and_o substantial_a a_o presence_n in_o the_o symbol_n or_o element_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o father_n unanimous_o teach_v and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o none_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o because_o according_a to_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o mere_a bread_n that_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n receive_v and_o st._n paul_n charge_n will_v be_v irrational_a when_o he_o say_v 29._o such_o a_o one_o receive_v judgement_n to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n beside_o if_o the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o element_n but_o in_o the_o receiver_n soul_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o consecration_n what_o effect_n can_v consecration_n have_v why_o may_v not_o another_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n administer_v this_o sacrament_n what_o hinder_v that_o such_o a_o presence_n may_v not_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o mind_n every_o dinner_n or_o supper_n and_o as_o well_o when_o we_o eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v any_o other_o liquor_n beside_o wine_n at_o our_o own_o table_n as_o at_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n 9_o now_o whether_o their_o doctrine_n or_o we_o be_v a_o novelty_n let_v antiquity_n judge_v if_o i_o shall_v produce_v as_o he_o know_v i_o may_v hundred_o of_o testimony_n that_o by_o conversion_n a_o change_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o
a_o auditory_a and_o though_o he_o shall_v still_o continue_v to_o prefer_v st._n matthews_n order_n of_o narration_n before_o st._n luke_n yet_o what_o st._n luke_n write_v can_v possible_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o those_o special_a word_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o stand_v alone_o may_v seem_v applicable_a to_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n yet_o those_o other_o of_o saint_n luke_n i_o will_v not_o any_o more_o eat_v of_o this_o passâ—over_n until_o &c._n &c._n can_v possible_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o consecrate_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o since_o both_o these_o say_n be_v manifest_o intend_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a they_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o 14._o as_o for_o beauties_n quarrel_n with_o st._n thomas_n his_o affirm_v that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v local_o in_o two_o place_n and_o his_o revengeful_a inference_n that_o neither_o then_o caâ—_n they_o be_v sacramental_o all_o i_o will_v say_v hereto_o shall_v be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o quarrel_n on_o beauties_n part_n which_o true_o i_o do_v not_o find_v to_o be_v such_o but_o may_v very_o friendly_a be_v compose_v yet_o however_o since_o it_o be_v only_o about_o a_o scholastical_a notion_n of_o locality_n circumscription_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o both_o these_o doctor_n hold_v a_o true_a substantial_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v i_o will_v not_o by_o trouble_v myself_o about_o compose_v the_o matter_n between_o they_o invite_v the_o doctor_n hereafter_o to_o unnecessary_a excursion_n it_o be_v only_o the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o i_o engage_v myself_o to_o justify_v 15._o 25._o in_o the_o last_o place_n touch_v berin_n arius_fw-la his_o submission_n if_o the_o form_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v in_o the_o doctor_n margin_n from_o floriacensis_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v in_o it_o favour_a consubstantiation_n certain_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o speak_v sincere_o to_o acquit_v he_o from_o any_o suspicion_n of_o hold_v only_o a_o figurative_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o only_o be_v his_o business_n as_o for_o his_o expression_n that_o our_o lord_n body_n not_o only_o in_o mystery_n but_o truth_n be_v handle_v break_v and_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o faithful_a communicant_n unless_o they_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v justifiable_a and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o capharnaitical_a objection_n that_o protestant_n make_v against_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o acknowledge_v more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a a_o oral_a manducatian_n but_o without_o any_o suffer_a or_o change_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n itself_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v nourishment_n to_o we_o but_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n christ_n be_v not_o change_v by_o digestion_n into_o our_o body_n yet_o sanctify_v even_o our_o body_n also_o as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n 37._o because_o in_o saint_n gregory_n nyssen_n his_o expression_n insinuate_v itself_o into_o our_o body_n by_o a_o union_n with_o our_o lord_n be_v immortal_a body_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n chap._n xii_o of_o communion_n under_o one_o species-confirmed_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o private_a communion_n the_o preacher_n objection_n solve_v 1._o his_o five_o pretend_a novelty_n impute_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v 9_o communion_n under_o one_o species_n no_o old_a say_v he_o then_o since_o the_o time_n of_o aquinas_n unless_o they_o will_v own_v it_o from_o the_o manichee_n 25._o but_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o chalice_n to_o every_o guest_n drink_v all_o of_o this_o say_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o drink_v the_o mystical_a blood_n as_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 2._o to_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v here_o allege_v we_o ready_o subscribe_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o mystery_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n that_o st._n paul_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o drink_v etc._n etc._n that_o most_o common_o in_o the_o church_n till_o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o aquinas_n in_o the_o public_a celebration_n of_o these_o mystery_n the_o people_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n all_o this_o we_o agree_v to_o 3._o but_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o from_o his_o beginning_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o the_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o integrity_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v by_o he_o a_o half_a communion_n when_o deliver_v and_o receive_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o appeal_v to_o dr._n pierce_v own_o conscience_n whether_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n against_o we_o as_o evident_o appear_v in_o communion_n ancient_o practise_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o this_o upon_o many_o occasion_n as_o during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o domestic_a communion_n mention_v by_o tertullian_n uxo_fw-la st._n cyprian_n and_o other_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n alone_o lapsis_fw-la and_o by_o they_o carry_v home_o to_o be_v reverent_o participate_v by_o they_o frat_fw-la according_a to_o their_o particular_a devotion_n 23._o the_o same_o be_v practise_v in_o communicate_v infant_n or_o innocent_a child_n of_o more_o year_n 7._o witness_n beside_o the_o say_a father_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n mention_v by_o nicephorus_n august_n in_o communicate_v the_o sick_a and_o penitent_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 6._o in_o communion_n at_o sea_n in_o communion_n send_v to_o other_o province_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o communicant_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o â—ntire_a christ_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v they_o receive_v more_o of_o he_o at_o public_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o species_n then_o when_o at_o home_o in_o one_o only_a they_o believe_v it_o be_v christ_n entire_a which_o they_o receive_v in_o every_o divide_a particle_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o every_o divide_a drop_n of_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v participate_v without_o a_o concomitance_n of_o his_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n nor_o either_o of_o they_o without_o a_o concomitance_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n 9_o hence_o st._n ambrose_n christ_n be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n nestor_n and_o the_o council_n if_o ephesus_n that_o those_o who_o approach_v to_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n do_v participate_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o common_a mere_a flesh_n 33._o but_o true_o quicken_a flesh._n and_o st._n augustin_n that_o christ_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la do_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n say_v 32._o by_o the_o unparted_a garment_n of_o christ_n be_v mystical_o signify_v that_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n do_v divide_v among_o themselves_o his_o flesh_n without_o divide_v it_o for_o say_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n pass_v into_o and_o by_o his_o flesh_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n â—nd_v body_n of_o each_o of_o they_o several_o and_o in_o particular_a be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o entire_o and_o undivide_o be_v every_o where_o one_o and_o in_o no_o sort_n divide_v 5_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v which_o be_v certain_a truth_n and_o can_v by_o the_o preacher_n be_v deny_v since_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o must_v necessary_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o demonstrate_v 1._o either_o that_o these_o communion_n under_o one_o species_n allow_v and_o practise_v on_o so_o many_o occasion_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v half_a communion_n sacrilegious_a transgression_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o st._n paul_n conspire_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v so_o he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o whilst_o he_o pretend_v half_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o novelty_n since_o their_o time_n 2._o or_o if_o these_o practice_n be_v justifiable_a and_o that_o
matter_n stand_v in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n 9_o we_o roman_a catholic_o i_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v general_o speak_v perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n better_o understand_v than_o now_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o then_o for_o many_o place_n and_o country_n in_o their_o vulgar_a or_o native_a or_o best_a understand_v tongue_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o st._n augustin_n that_o in_o afric_n it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n doctr._n not_o in_o the_o punic_a romanos_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a tongue_n the_o vulgar_a understand_v so_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v as_o well_o out_o of_o late_a history_n as_o out_o of_o the_o act_n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n 14._o v._n 11._o that_o greek_a be_v not_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o many_o of_o those_o eastern_a country_n no_o more_o than_o latin_a be_v of_o the_o western_a 2._o we_o profess_v it_o be_v not_o nor_o yet_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o public_a devotion_n shall_v therefore_o be_v in_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v not_o vulgar_o understand_v but_o this_o have_v happen_v as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n beside_o her_o intention_n and_o only_o because_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o write_v by_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o mixture_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o europe_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o so_o common_o understand_v language_n by_o unlearned_a people_n for_o indeed_o probable_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o understand_v as_o that_o other_o native_a language_n which_o they_o use_v before_o it_o or_o with_o it_o 10._o matter_n stand_v thus_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o change_v with_o the_o time_n but_o continue_v god_n public_a service_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o this_o we_o may_v conceive_v she_o do_v 1._o because_o no_o example_n can_v be_v find_v in_o antiently-established_n church_n that_o any_o of_o they_o change_v the_o language_n of_o god_n public_a service_n entire_o the_o greek_n now_o use_v the_o ancient_a mass_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n write_v in_o pure_a greek_a as_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a as_o latin_a from_o the_o italian_a spanish_a etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o syrian_a cophtite_n etc._n etc._n among_o who_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o oâ—d_a language_n far_o from_o be_v vulgar_o understand_v yea_o the_o jew_n continue_v their_o devotion_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v by_o few_o among_o they_o 2._o because_o though_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o now_o in_o any_o place_n a_o vulgar_a language_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o language_n so_o universal_o understand_v in_o europe_n as_o that_o and_o a_o great_a fitness_n there_o be_v that_o the_o most_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o public_a language_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n may_v join_v every_o where_o and_o by_o those_o who_o most_o frequent_o recite_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n viz._n the_o clergy_n and_o other_o religious_a for_o who_o proper_a use_n a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o service_n be_v compose_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v well_o understand_v 3._o because_o the_o latin_a â—ongue_z now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vulgar_a be_v thereby_o become_v unchangeable_a the_o church_n doctrine_n contain_v in_o her_o liturgy_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v innovate_v whereas_o vulgar_a language_n almost_o in_o every_o age_n become_v un-intelligible_a or_o at_o least_o sound_a very_o unpleasing_a in_o man_n ear_n as_o we_o now_o see_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n common-prayer-book_n will_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o odd_a translation_n now_o to_o read_v that_o saint_n philip_n baptize_v the_o gelding_n and_o paul_n the_o knave_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o this_o be_v once_o the_o english_a scripture_n nay_o more_o within_o this_o twenty_o year_n we_o find_v many_o word_n and_o phrase_n have_v quite_o change_v their_o former_a sense_n so_o that_o all_o nation_n must_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o alter_v their_o liturgy_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o change_v the_o church_n belief_n and_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o inconsiderable_a for_o the_o present_a good_a husbandry_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o infinite_a expense_n of_o money_n in_o print_v etc._n etc._n 11._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v reply_v that_o not_o any_o one_o or_o all_o these_o commodity_n can_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o a_o express_a and_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o scandalous_a opposition_n to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 14._o i_o grant_v it_o all_o these_o commodity_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v rather_o than_o so_o to_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v his_o doctrine_n for_o i_o evident_o perceive_v the_o doctor_n have_v not_o well_o search_v into_o it_o much_o less_o right_o apply_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n receive_v no_o benefit_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v a_o unlearned_a person_n say_v amen_n to_o such_o prayer_n in_o which_o passage_n seem_v involve_v a_o tacit_a prohibition_n at_o least_o of_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o this_o be_v grant_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o exception_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o unless_o either_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o some_o other_o interpret_v therefore_o before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n with_o a_o scandalous_a opposition_n to_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v examine_v better_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n otherwise_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o a_o scandalous_a opposition_n to_o god_n church_n now_o for_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n let_v he_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v this_o very_a point_n the_o word_n be_v these_o though_o the_o mass_n contain_v instruction_n for_o god_n faithful_a people_n 8._o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o expedient_a unto_o the_o father_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n wherefore_o retain_v in_o all_o place_n the_o church_n ancient_a rite_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n lest_o christ_n sheep_n shall_v hunger_n and_o child_n ask_v bread_n none_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o break_v it_o to_o they_o the_o holy_a synod_n command_v all_o pastor_n and_o all_o that_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n that_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n they_o shall_v frequent_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o it_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n let_v they_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n especial_o on_o sunday_n and_o feast_n the_o preacher_n here_o may_v see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o secret_a even_o of_o the_o most_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o her_o office_n as_o the_o court_n believe_v upon_o his_o report_n 12._o likewise_o between_o this_o speak_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o church_n public_a latin_a service_n there_o be_v this_o great_a disparity_n that_o this_o late_a be_v always_o a_o know_a language_n to_o several_a of_o those_o present_a if_o not_o to_o all_o and_o there_o be_v always_o those_o who_o understand_o say_v amen_n and_o again_o be_v a_o know_a set-form_n in_o one_o set-language_n recur_v continual_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o feast_n those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o at_o first_o need_v not_o continue_v so_o but_o by_o due_a attention_n and_o other_o diligence_n may_v arrive_v to_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n at_o least_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o they_o have_v also_o in_o their_o manual_n primer_n psalter_n etc._n etc._n ready_a translate_v both_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v several_a book_n both_o in_o english_a and_o all_o vulgar_a language_n that_o expound_v the_o church-service_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n neither_o be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o affinity_n with_o many_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o of_o the_o constant_a use_n hereof_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o such_o a_o degree_n in_o catholic_n conntry_n as_o our_o english_a nation_n imagine_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o motive_n for_o some_o dispensation_n of_o a_o change_n in_o those_o place_n as_o perhaps_o will_v be_v in_o a_o country_n less_o
acquaint_v with_o the_o latin_a and_o of_o a_o language_n more_o remote_a from_o it_o yet_o our_o venerable_a beda_n in_o his_o history_n say_v 1._o that_o in_o his_o time_n to_o these_o northern_a language_n of_o we_o english_a scotch_a britan_n pict_n the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o all_o the_o usual_a language_n therefore_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v in_o his_o time_n be_v latin_a and_o by_o this_o that_o tongue_n render_v common_a and_o not_o unknown_a even_o to_o these_o northern_a people_n 13._o beside_o all_o this_o several_a pope_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n have_v approve_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o missal_n etc._n etc._n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o 13._o who_o be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o a_o miracle_n relate_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o likewise_o pope_n innocent_n the_o three_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v since_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o pope_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o some_o church_n that_o the_o divine_a office_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o quarrel_n of_o this_o to_o a_o separation_n till_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o their_o first_o reformer_n have_v demand_v a_o dispensation_n and_o be_v refuse_v chap._n xvi_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n concession_n deduction_n and_o objection_n answer_v 1._o the_o next_o suppose_a novelty_n be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v which_o say_v doctor_n pierce_n 9_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o age_a error_n though_o not_o so_o age_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o invention_n because_o st._n augustin_n do_v deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n 2._o though_o perhaps_o the_o preacher_n may_v for_o some_o end_n be_v unwilling_a yet_o that_o other_o protestant_n may_v see_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n and_o how_o free_a she_o be_v from_o any_o intention_n of_o deter_v any_o one_o from_o have_v access_n in_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n immediate_o or_o of_o diminish_v the_o all-sufficient_a virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n merit_n and_o intercession_n or_o of_o induce_v man_n to_o security_n by_o rely_v on_o the_o holiness_n and_o intercession_n of_o other_o and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v general_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o protestant_n condemn_v this_o practice_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o church_n decision_n and_o next_o in_o order_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o i_o will_v show_v for_o prevent_v such_o prejudices_fw-la what_o concession_n be_v general_o make_v by_o catholic_o three_o i_o will_v confirm_v the_o church_n practise_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o last_o answer_v the_o doctor_n only_a argument_n 3._o first_o then_o touch_v the_o church_n doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 25._o the_o holy_a synod_n command_v all_o bishop_n and_o other_o who_o sustain_v the_o office_n and_o care_n of_o teach_v that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a religion_n receive_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n especial_o touch_v the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o diligent_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a teach_v they_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v together_o with_o christ_n do_v offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a humâ—ly_o to_o invocate_v they_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n help_v and_o assistance_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n from_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o alone_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n let_v they_o likewise_o teach_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o who_o affirm_v either_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o man_n or_o that_o the_o invocate_a they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a also_o be_v idolatry_n or_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men_n jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o supplicate_v with_o word_n or_o mind_n to_o they_o reign_v in_o heaven_n impie_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la be_v impious_o persuade_v 4._o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o decree_n catholic_n believe_v and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v only_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o only_o belong_v the_o merit_n that_o by_o its_o just_a worth_n redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o purchase_n for_o we_o eternal_a life_n as_o likewise_o that_o as_o his_o merit_n by_o satisfaction_n so_o also_o his_o intercession_n be_v all-sufficient_a by_o way_n of_o impetration_n to_o obtain_v all_o blessing_n for_o we_o 2._o yet_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o our_o lord_n intercession_n be_v not_o actual_o and_o absolute_o beneficial_a to_o all_o but_o that_o some_o duty_n and_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n be_v necessary_a both_o that_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n shall_v be_v effectual_o apply_v unto_o we_o 3._o among_o these_o qualification_n we_o be_v to_o reckon_v not_o only_o our_o own_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o but_o mutual_a prayer_n for_o one_o another_o which_o therefore_o we_o may_v beg_v from_o one_o another_o as_o st._n 19_o paul_n himself_o do_v from_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o colossian_n etc._n etc._n 4._o because_o the_o more_o holy_a any_o person_n be_v the_o more_o effectual_a will_v his_o intercession_n be_v with_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v beg_v of_o know_a saint_n their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o with_o great_a hope_n of_o success_n 5._o such_o beg_n of_o prayer_n be_v far_o from_o idolatry_n superstition_n or_o diminution_n to_o christ_n honour_n since_o holy_a person_n live_v or_o dead_a be_v not_o invocate_v as_o donor_n but_o fellow-begger_n with_o god_n for_o we_o 6._o though_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v save_v who_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o request_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o yet_o to_o refuse_v the_o assistance_n of_o those_o who_o prayer_n god_n more_o willing_o hear_v be_v a_o neglect_n at_o least_o of_o use_v all_o mean_n helpful_a to_o we_o 7._o genes_n nevertheless_o we_o say_v with_o saint_n chrysostom_n god_n will_v bestow_v salvation_n much_o rather_o on_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o than_o for_o other_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v much_o more_o safe_a by_o our_o own_o devotion_n without_o other_o then_o by_o other_o alone_z and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slothful_a and_o secure_a depend_v on_o otherâ—s_a merit_n for_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o saint_n have_v indeed_o very_o great_a force_n with_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n but_o it_o be_v then_o true_o when_o we_o with_o penance_n and_o humiliation_n beg_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o saint_n know_v these_o thing_n thes._n let_v we_o neither_o neglect_o contemn_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n nor_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o they_o 5._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v may_v indifferent_o be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o saint_n depart_v as_o to_o saint_n alive_a if_o the_o prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o bege_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o alive_a if_o one_o be_v unlawful_a so_o be_v the_o other_o nay_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o both_o be_v lawful_a the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n depart_v will_v be_v incomparable_o more_o effectual_a and_o therefore_o will_v better_o deserv_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o than_o the_o other_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o protestant_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v do_v prove_v full_a as_o much_o against_o prayer_n to_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o be_v evident_o unconcluding_a yet_o those_o who_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o sober_a and_o will_v not_o wilful_o mistake_n catholic_n doctrine_n do_v free_a we_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n or_o do_v injury_n to_o christ_n and_o reduce_v the_o controversy_n to_o a_o short_a point_n for_o they_o question_v not_o whether_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o general_a for_o we_o but_o rather_o willing_o acknowledge_v it_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o positive_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v and_o do_v pray_v personal_o for_o their_o former_a know_a
look_v after_o that_o be_v of_o bury_v their_o friend_n in_o such_o sacred_a place_n whereby_o their_o pious_a affection_n may_v appear_v to_o their_o friend_n i_o see_v not_o what_o advantage_n may_v accrue_v hereby_o to_o the_o dead_a except_o this_o that_o whilst_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v where_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o be_v lay_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o same_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v to_o patron_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v help_v with_o our_o lord_n which_o also_o they_o may_v do_v although_o they_o can_v not_o inter_v they_o in_o such_o place_n whensoever_o therefore_o the_o mind_n recount_v where_o the_o body_n of_o some_o dear_a friend_n lie_v bury_v and_o straight_o the_o place_n occur_v renown_v for_o the_o name_n of_o some_o martyr_n the_o devotion_n of_o he_o who_o thus_o remember_v and_o pray_v forthwith_o commend_v this_o belove_a soul_n to_o the_o same_o martyr_n there_o be_v here_o in_o hippo_n say_v the_o same_o father_n a_o certain_a old_a man_n call_v florentius_n 8._o poor_a but_o pious_a and_o a_o tailor_n by_o trade_n he_o have_v lose_v his_o cloak_n and_o have_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o buy_v he_o another_o he_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o twenty_o martyr_n who_o monument_n here_o among_o we_o be_v very_o famous_a to_o reapparel_v he_o some_o scoff_a young_a man_n by_o chance_n be_v near_o hand_n overhear_v he_o and_o at_o his_o go_v away_o follow_v he_o jeer_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v of_o the_o martyr_n fifty_o half_a penny_n to_o buy_v he_o clothes_n and_o afterward_o the_o cook_n say_v he_o cut_v up_o the_o fish_n find_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o a_o gold_n ring_n which_o move_v with_o pity_n and_o piety_n together_o he_o straightway_o deliver_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n say_v see_v how_o the_o twenty_o martyr_n have_v furnish_v you_o with_o clothes_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la serm._n 32._o &_o 33._o unquestioned_a that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o which_o appear_v sufficient_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n by_o compare_v these_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o cap._n 8._o l._n 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la a_o certain_a woman_n say_v he_o there_o lose_v her_o son_n a_o suck_a infant_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o catechumen_n only_o full_a of_o faith_n she_o take_v the_o dead_a child_n and_o run_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n stephen_n and_o begin_v of_o he_o to_o demand_v her_o son_n and_o to_o say_v holy_a martyr_n you_o see_v i_o have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o leave_v i_o for_o i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o my_o son_n be_v go_v before_o i_o to_o bliss_n who_o you_o know_v be_v utter_o perish_v because_o die_v unbaptise_v you_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o my_o desolate_a grief_n restore_v i_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr baptism_n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o and_o l._n 5._o c._n 17._o be_v compare_v this_o father_n suppose_v the_o martyr_n cyprian_n to_o know_v his_o affair_n and_o in_o his_o handle_n that_o controversy_n of_o rebaptisation_n contrary_a to_o st._n cyprian_n former_a judgement_n in_o which_o point_n he_o presume_v that_o saint_n now_o full_o illuminate_v yet_o hope_v for_o his_o favour_n and_o request_v the_o assistance_n to_o he_o herein_o of_o his_o prayer_n let_v he_o help_v we_o therefore_o say_v he_o with_o his_o prayer_n labour_v here_o in_o in_o the_o mortality_n of_o this_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o dark_a mist_n that_o by_o god_n help_n we_o may_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v imitate_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o upon_o these_o ground_n bishop_n forbes_n grant_v 2._o that_o st._n austin_n do_v allow_v invocation_n of_o martyr_n commend_v bishop_n montague_n candour_n in_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o there_o also_o censure_v bishop_n andrews_n for_o deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n wrongful_o affirm_v that_o st._n austin_n disallow_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v apparent_a in_o his_o bood_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v true_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o john_n barclay_n of_o expostulate_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o speak_v thus_o concern_v he_o here_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n almoner_n the_o king_n believe_v he_o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o oft_o in_o fault_n as_o he_o make_v other_o to_o be_v so_o let_v he_o therefore_o consider_v how_o erroneous_o he_o deny_v that_o st._n austin_n approve_v the_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n add_v to_o bishop_n forber_n and_o bishop_n montague_n the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n fulk_n long_o ago_o in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n i_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o st._n ambrose_n 5._o st._n austin_n and_o st._n jerom_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v a_o error_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n 25._o who_o number_n this_o father_n among_o many_o other_o that_o allow_v invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o father_n say_v he_o without_o any_o hesitancy_n either_o invocate_v saint_n or_o grant_v they_o may_v be_v invocate_v the_o latin_a hilary_n ambrose_n jerom_n paulinus_n maximus_n prudentius_n augustinus_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o chemnitius_n also_o who_o 197._o upon_o the_o former_a quotation_n take_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 1._o say_v thus_o st._n austin_n speak_v without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o common_a custom_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o a_o confident_a pronounce_v that_o st._n austin_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n serve_v the_o preacher_n turn_v many_o of_o his_o auditor_n know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o believe_v he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n detest_a roman_a catholic_o the_o more_o for_o this_o novelty_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o then_o but_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v call_v that_o sermon_n to_o a_o second_o account_n chap._n xvii_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o objection_n answer_v 1._o the_o doctor_n ten_o pretend_v novelty_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o other_o in_o holy_a order_n 27._o which_o say_v he_o be_v by_o some_o derive_v from_o the_o three_o century_n by_o other_o from_o the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o rigour_n that_o now_o it_o be_v 9_o from_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o and_o by_o roman_a catholic_o themselves_o it_o be_v date_v but_o from_o pope_n calixtus_n but_o say_v he_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n priest_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v wife_n the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v beside_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v assert_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n with_o saturninus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v worthy_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o indeed_o if_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o some_o certain_a state_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o preacher_n have_v reason_n rather_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o a_o church_n that_o enjoin_v such_o a_o diabolical_a virtue_n as_o continence_n than_o from_o a_o wife_n that_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o and_o who_o perhaps_o and_o therefore_o a_o great_a influence_n upon_o his_o zeal_n more_o warm_a in_o this_o novelty_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v he_o but_o esteem_v meritorious_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n quote_v his_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o widow_n who_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o our_o lord_n service_n young_a widow_n refuse_v say_v he_o for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n 12._o they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n 8._o what_o mean_v this_o phrase_n they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n say_v st._n augustin_n voverunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la red_a do_v eâ—unt_v 34._o they_o vow_v perpetual_a continence_n but_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o vow_n 2d_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v damnation_n 70._o this_o be_v st._n augustin_n constant_a doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 61._o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o examine_v the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n 104._o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n st._n
hieron_n fulgentius_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n at_o which_o st._n augustin_n be_v present_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o one_o ancient_a doctor_n nor_o any_o except_o ancient_a herety_n jovian_a vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o sure_o will_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o no_o novelty_n in_o god_n church_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n forbid_v it_o i_o say_v not_o the_o gnostic_n manichee_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v it_o as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n in_o its_o self_n but_o only_o as_o a_o impediment_n and_o distraction_n in_o a_o spiritual_a vocation_n now_o whether_o widow_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o preacher_n to_o be_v more_o near_o and_o perfect_o consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n by_o the_o office_n of_o deaconess_n than_o man_n by_o priesthood_n it_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v declare_v 3._o but_o for_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n etc._n etc._n in_o charity_n i_o must_v suppose_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o profess_v the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a who_o teach_v that_o virginity_n do_v not_o excel_v matrimony_n a_o heresy_n so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o as_o st._n augustin_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v present_o extinguish_v and_o never_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o deceive_a so_o much_o as_o one_o priest_n 82._o this_o heresy_n formal_o contradict_v st._n paul_n teach_v thus_o 34._o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o virgin_n unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o show_v i_fw-mi be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n which_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n certain_o at_o least_o declare_v a_o state_n of_o virginity_n and_o continency_n much_o more_o advantageous_a to_o promote_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o mind_n fix_v on_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a employment_n than_o a_o marry_a state_n encumber_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o carnal_a appetite_n thus_o much_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_n by_o the_o preacher_n be_v grant_v 4._o but_o now_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o eunuchism_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o all_o carnal_a lust_n may_v lawful_o be_v by_o priest_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o perfection_n be_v evident_a from_o our_o saviour_n speech_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o continency_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o bestow_v on_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o difficult_a for_o any_o one_o certain_o to_o know_v he_o have_v this_o gift_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n the_o roformed_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n have_v general_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o vow_n at_o least_o consider_v as_o extend_v itself_o general_o to_o any_o whole_a order_n or_o state_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o a_o obligation_n impose_v on_o they_o to_o this_o practice_n 5._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n though_o she_o acknowledge_v continence_n to_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o attain_v and_o preserve_v it_o yet_o esteem_v not_o these_o to_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o relinquish_v the_o obligation_n of_o celibacy_n in_o priest_n etc._n etc._n which_o she_o submit_v to_o from_o the_o preachchers_n beginning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o within_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n 6._o it_o be_v grant_v then_o that_o continency_n that_o be_v a_o ability_n to_o abstain_v not_o from_o all_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o from_o put_v in_o execution_n all_o motion_n either_o by_o a_o voluntary_a morose_n delectation_n in_o they_o or_o much_o more_o by_o outward_a unclean_a practice_n of_o they_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o can_v by_o natural_a mean_n be_v obtain_v so_o as_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o so_o be_v all_o christian_a virtue_n so_o be_v faith_n so_o be_v repentance_n so_o be_v charity_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o vow_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o why_o do_v we_o vow_v a_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v pure_a gift_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o same_o god_n who_o command_v that_o vow_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o supply_v strength_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o all_o those_o that_o sincere_o beg_v those_o gift_n of_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n and_o by_o avoid_v all_o know_v and_o possible-to-beavoided_n impediment_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n 7._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o that_o continence_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a virtue_n necessary_a to_o all_o obj._n viz._n a_o continence_n from_o all_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o such_o a_o continence_n as_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o which_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lawful_a remedy_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n which_o abstinence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o council_n to_o those_o that_o aspire_v to_o perfection_n which_o be_v but_o few_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman-church_n this_o abstinence_n certain_o be_v a_o far_o more_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n say_v they_o and_o not_o too_o easy_o and_o common_o to_o be_v presume_v on_o 8._o all_n sol._n this_o likewise_o understand_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o yet_o withal_o protestant_n know_v that_o even_o this_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n or_o from_o exercise_v the_o lawful_a act_n in_o marriage_n be_v a_o gift_n bestow_v on_o very_a many_o and_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a to_o almost_o every_o one_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o parent_n to_o keep_v their_o child_n unmarried_a after_o the_o time_n they_o be_v capable_a and_o thereby_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o unlawful_a lust_n since_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o sure_o they_o have_v such_o a_o gift_n it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o merchant_n and_o traveller_n to_o make_v long_a voyage_n abroad_o and_o leave_v their_o wife_n at_o home_n deprive_v of_o the_o necessary_a lawful_a remedy_n against_o lust_n and_o temptation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v all_o statute_n of_o college_n ought_v to_o be_v repeal_v which_o forbid_v marriage_n still_o to_o all_o fellow_n and_o heretofore_o to_o all_o precedent_n upon_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v their_o whole_a subsistence_n a_o long_a sickness_n inflict_v by_o god_n on_o either_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n will_v be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a to_o their_o soul_n than_o their_o body_n so_o as_o if_o such_o a_o abstinence_n as_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o perfection_n england_n will_v have_v more_o saint_n or_o more_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n than_o she_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o here_o good_a doctor_n i_o desire_v you_o tell_v i_o a_o thing_n that_o perhaps_o you_o have_v not_o think_v on_o yet_o will_v easy_o perceive_v its_o meaning_n assoon_o as_o you_o think_v on_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n general_o marry_v not_o till_o they_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n can_v they_o abstain_v all_o that_o while_n when_o their_o passion_n be_v strong_a and_o their_o reason_n weak_a and_o then_o after_o so_o long_a a_o continency_n begin_v to_o plead_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v any_o long_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n which_o god_n bestow_v not_o on_o every_o one_o shall_v i_o give_v you_o my_o conjecture_n i_o doubt_v they_o force_v themselves_o to_o live_v single_a till_o they_o have_v a_o benefice_n and_o then_o assoon_o as_o they_o can_v maintain_v a_o wife_n they_o get_v one_o be_v not_o this_o mere_a hypocrisy_n to_o talk_v of_o marry_v out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n to_o allay_v their_o concupiscence_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v almost_o all_o past_a and_o make_v no_o provision_n to_o prevent_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o unruly_a part_n of_o their_o age_n methinks_v they_o shall_v either_o marry_v early_o when_o they_o may_v just_o suspect_v their_o chastity_n before_o they_o have_v try_v themselves_o or_o live_v long_a bachelor_n when_o they_o may_v prudent_o hope_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o persevere_v after_o so_o much_o experience_n of_o their_o
continency_n 9_o catholic_n therefore_o though_o they_o confess_v this_o continence_n to_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o bestow_v on_o all_o because_o all_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n yet_o resolve_v it_o be_v such_o a_o special_a gift_n as_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o who_o right_o seek_v it_o and_o conceive_v it_o also_o may_v be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o steady_a purpose_n to_o use_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o attain_v and_o conserve_v it_o and_o by_o those_o who_o by_o humble_a and_o due_a examine_v themselves_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o a_o state_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o be_v in_o that_o state_n depend_v on_o his_o grace_n for_o perform_v their_o vow_n seek_v his_o assistance_n by_o constant_a prayer_n watchfulness_n and_o necessary_a penitential_a austerity_n now_o those_o may_v be_v confident_a they_o be_v call_v to_o such_o a_o state_n either_o in_o a_o monastical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a profession_n who_o betake_v themselves_o thereto_o not_o out_o of_o any_o worldly_a respect_n for_o gain_v a_o subsistence_n or_o preferment_n or_o other_o temporal_a invitation_n but_o pure_o to_o avoid_v the_o tentation_n solicitude_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o to_o devote_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v their_o soul_n in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o in_o comply_v with_o this_o council_n of_o perfection_n those_o who_o due_o undertake_v that_o state_n may_v as_o undoubted_o promise_v to_o themselves_o god_n assistance_n whilst_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o as_o general_o all_o christian_n may_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n st._n augustin_n write_v thus_o 131._o david_n vow_v as_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o yet_o he_o beg_v withal_o â—f_a god_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v what_o â—e_v vow_v here_o be_v the_o devotion_n of_o one_o that_o vow_v here_o be_v the_o humity_n of_o one_o that_o pray_v let_v no_o man_n presume_v on_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o he_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v vow_v he_o that_o exhort_v thou_o to_o vow_n say_v vovete_fw-la &_o reddite_fw-la the_o same_o god_n help_v thou_o to_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v vow_v 10._o if_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a person_n to_o vow_n celibacy_n sure_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o enjoin_v it_o her_o doctrine_n be_v that_o goddeny_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n to_o they_o who_o ask_v it_o aright_o can._n nor_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a which_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o church_n enjoin_v celibacy_n to_o priest_n so_o that_o chastity_n be_v call_v a_o special_a gift_n not_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o all_o man_n though_o use_v what_o mean_v â—oever_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o many_o man_n never_o actual_o receive_v from_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o few_o also_o will_v endeavour_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v because_o these_o mean_n be_v hard_a than_o those_o by_o which_o other_o gift_n may_v be_v attain_v that_o the_o undertake_n by_o vow_n such_o a_o life_n of_o chastity_n and_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n yea_o in_o marriage_n itself_o have_v be_v approve_v commend_v and_o practise_v in_o god_n church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n if_o the_o preacher_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o let_v he_o not_o suspect_v at_o least_o partiality_n in_o his_o own_o best_a friend_n 41._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a say_v chemnitius_n that_o the_o father_n do_v approve_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a celibacy_n 490._o and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v obligatory_a profession_n and_o vow_n of_o chastity_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v extant_a among_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 170._o 524._o again_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o epiphanius_n with_o many_o of_o the_o father_n err_v in_o this_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o violate_v such_o a_o vow_n when_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o that_o he_o do_v ill_o in_o refer_v it_o to_o apostolic_a tradition_n aâ—â—cra_fw-la danaeus_n say_v confident_o that_o st._n augustin_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n abuse_v manifest_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n if_o any_o widow_n how_o young_a soever_o have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o shall_v go_v to_o secular_a marriage_n they_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n have_v damnation_n because_o they_o dare_v to_o make_v void_a the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v to_o god_n the_o centurist_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n that_o in_o those_o time_n man_n begin_v to_o have_v too_o much_o like_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o virginity_n for_o he_o say_v let_v virgin_n consider_v to_o who_o they_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o 11._o and_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n mention_v by_o the_o preacher_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o sit_v he_o down_o and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o father_n on_o they_o a_o little_a better_o first_o he_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o oppose_v those_o who_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n to_o argue_v against_o they_o thus_o that_o every_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v good_a according_a to_o gen._n 1._o 31._o &_o 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o therefore_o be_v sanctify_v first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o plain_o show_v that_o st._n paul_n mean_v such_o apostate_n as_o abstain_v from_o or_o prohibit_v marriage_n and_o meat_n as_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a and_o unclean_a and_o contaminate_v which_o thing_n can_v neither_o be_v object_v to_o the_o ancient_a nor_o modern_a church-practise_a use_v abstinence_n from_o some_o meat_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n not_o for_o any_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o food_n and_o not_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o single_a person_n absolute_o but_o only_o upon_o his_o voluntary_a undertake_v such_o a_o employment_n with_o which_o they_o imagine_v a_o marry_a condition_n not_o so_o well_o to_o suit_n in_o which_o case_n if_o necessary_a abstinence_n from_o marriage_n be_v a_o fault_n the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o in_o those_o expression_n of_o his_o forementioned_a concern_v the_o widow_n 1_o tiâ—_n 5._o 11_o 12._o 2ly_n he_o will_v find_v it_o manifest_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o other_o person_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n who_o these_o father_n even_o in_o these_o point_v most_o vehement_o resist_v they_o affirm_v downright_o all_o marriage_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o procreation_n of_o child_n therefore_o the_o marry_a be_v advise_v by_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o use_v their_o wife_n as_o to_o avoid_v this_o see_v s._n aug._n de_fw-fr morib_n manich._n c._n 18._o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o work_n or_o dedesign_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o likewise_o flesh-diet_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v they_o forbid_v live_v creature_n as_o detest_a they_o 47._o say_v epiphanius_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o preserve_a continency_n or_o a_o virtuous_a life_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o fancy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v by_o eat_v such_o live_a creature_n wine_n they_o use_v not_o at_o all_o say_v it_o be_v diabolical_a and_o s._n 5._o austin_n contra_fw-la faust._n l._n 30._o c._n 5._o you_o call_v the_o creature_n unclean_a because_o the_o devil_n you_o say_v frame_v flesh_n out_o of_o the_o more_o feculent_a part_n of_o natural_a matter_n such_o be_v some_o of_o the_o gnostic_n eucratites_n mâ—ntanists_n marcionites_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o manichee_n who_o not_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o the_o same_o good_a god_n but_o this_o low_a world_n by_o a_o evil_a principle_n or_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n as_o they_o call_v he_o affirm_v in_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o man_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n himself_o become_v ferter_v and_o imprison_v in_o the_o wall_n or_o handiwork_n of_o the_o devil_n i._n e._n the_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v marriage_n as_o occasion_v such_o imprisonment_n forbear_v by_o all_o their_o elect_n and_o though_o this_o be_v permit_v to_o their_o auditor_n yet_o say_v s._n austin_n it_o
be_v not_o by_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o by_o show_v favour_n to_o the_o person_n thus_o sin_v because_o they_o allow_v they_o maintenance_n 3._o 30._o again_o he_o will_v find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o father_n for_o such_o error_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o they_o to_o recriminate_a the_o orthodox_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n both_o for_o their_o frequent_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o some_o other_o fruit_n and_o for_o their_o to_o some_o person_n at_o least_o recommend_v virginity_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v answer_v by_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o protestant_n object_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v now_o by_o the_o church_n catholic_n see_v chrysostom_n ambrose_n and_o last_o doctor_n hamond_n on_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o same_o heretic_n last_o he_o will_v find_v that_o faâ—stus_n the_o manichee_n make_v the_o very_a same_o objection_n to_o prove_v profess_v chastity_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o who_o st._n augustin_n thus_o answer_v 4._o i_o be_o now_o afraid_a in_o the_o behalf_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v introduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n into_o iconium_n when_o by_o his_o speech_n be_v inflame_v a_o young_a maid_n already_o betroth_v to_o a_o love_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o when_o he_o pronounce_v damnation_n to_o widow_n transgress_v their_o vow_n 12._o to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n in_o particular_a whereas_o the_o doctor_n build_v much_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o famous_a first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a thereupon_o let_v he_o consider_v what_o a_o author_n not_o partial_a he_o may_v be_v sure_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v say_v of_o that_o point_n 4â—â—_n that_o be_v the_o patriaâ—e_n of_o presbyterian_o mr._n cartwright_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v he_o do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o only_o be_v marry_v before_o entrance_v into_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o precedent_a marriage_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o be_v before_o that_o council_n but_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o both_o himself_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n rest_v for_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v by_o some_o in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o marry_a presbyter_n such_o as_o be_v marry_v before_o make_v presbyter_n shall_v after_o their_o ordination_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n this_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o a_o confessor_n though_o himself_o never_o marry_v oppose_a say_v grave_a jugâ—m_fw-la this_o be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o perhaps_o such_o a_o strict_a rule_n of_o continency_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o clergyman_n wife_n but_o now_o mark_v what_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o those_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n before_o they_o have_v marry_v wife_n secundum_fw-la veterem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditionem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o church_n ancient_a tradition_n '_o shall_v afterward_o forbear_v from_o marry_v but_o yet_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v marry_v before_o when_o yet_o a_o laic_a the_o story_n be_v in_o socrates_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o &_o in_o zâ—zomen_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o thus_o the_o preacher_n get_v not_o much_o advantage_n from_o paphnutius_fw-la 13._o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o controversy_n touch_v marriage_n of_o priest_n bellarmin_n will_v grant_v 1._o that_o the_o vow_n of_o continence_n be_v annex_v to_o holy_a order_n only_o by_o the_o church_n decree_n 18._o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o ibid._n moreover_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o several_a case_n have_v permit_v the_o grecian_a priest_n the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n to_o who_o they_o be_v marry_v before_o their_o ordination_n and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n far_o more_o incline_v to_o such_o passion_n than_o that_o of_o the_o european_n we_o find_v the_o eastern_a church_n give_v themselves_o far_o great_a liberty_n than_o the_o western_a yet_o no_o ancient_a canon_n â—f_o either_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v â—ound_v that_o permit_v priest_n to_o contract_v marriage_n after_o ordination_n and_o even_o among_o the_o grecian_n a_o cohabitation_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v forbid_v to_o priest_n who_o attend_v the_o altar_n 14._o but_o what_o the_o universal_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v our_o preacher_n may_v collect_v from_o the_o follow_a testimony_n therefore_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o general_o esteem_v and_o resolve_v unlawfulnesse_n for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n after_o their_o ordination_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n of_o a_o dispensation_n from_o which_o not_o one_o example_n can_v be_v give_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o matrimonial_a use_n of_o wife_n to_o the_o former_o marry_v be_v forbid_v 1._o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n express_v in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v agree_v unto_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n 2._o that_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o such_o who_o dispense_v sacrament_n shall_v be_v observer_n of_o chastity_n and_o abstain_v even_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n that_o so_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o antiquity_n observe_v we_o likewise_o may_v keep_v 37._o 2._o the_o second_o african_a council_n thus_o decree_v whereas_o relation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o incontinence_n of_o certain_a ecclesiastic_o though_o with_o their_o own_o wife_n this_o council_n think_v good_a that_o according_a to_o former_a decree_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v contain_v even_o from_o their_o wife_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o let_v they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o for_o other_o inferior_a clark_n they_o be_v not_o compel_v hereto_o but_o let_v every_o church_n observe_v their_o own_o custom_n 3._o saint_n ambrose_n witness_v the_o same_o you_o say_v he_o who_o with_o pure_a body_n ult_n uncorrupted_a modesty_n and_o be_v estrange_v even_o from_o conjugal_a conversation_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n know_v well_o that_o we_o must_v exhibit_v the_o same_o ministry_n without_o offence_n without_o stain_n neither_o must_v we_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v violate_v with_o any_o matrimonial_a act._n this_o i_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o speak_v because_o in_o certain_a remote_a plate_n some_o have_v procreat_v child_n when_o they_o exercise_v priesthood_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n say_z have_v child_n not_o get_v they_o 4._o saint_n hierom_n write_v against_o vigilantius_n say_v what_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v vigilant_a what_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o egypt_n do_v and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a all_o which_o receive_v clerk_n either_o such_o as_o be_v virgin_n or_o continent_n or_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n such_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v husband_n to_o they_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a pâ—mâ—chius_n and_o he_o write_v to_o pamachius_n thus_o if_o marry_a man_n like_v not_o this_o let_v they_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o but_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o know_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n 20._o if_o they_o use_v the_o act_n of_o marriage_n 5._o we_o be_v wont_n say_v saint_n augustin_n to_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o continence_n of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v compel_v against_o their_o will_n to_o undergo_v this_o burden_n and_o yet_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o by_o god_n assistance_n bear_v it_o to_o their_o end_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o spanish_a council_n of_o eliberis_n more_o ancient_a then_o st._n augustins_n time_n nay_o ancient_a than_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a the_o council_n have_v think_v good_a 33._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o command_v to_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacon_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o not_o to_o beget_v child_n 15._o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n take_v to_o themselves_o ancient_o a_o great_a liberty_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o general_o for_o in_o many_o of_o they_o aâ—_n great_a a_o strictness_n be_v observe_v as_o beside_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierâ—m_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o egypt_n 8._o appear_v from_o origen_n eusebius_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o all_o require_v continence_n in_o priest_n even_o from_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o particular_o s._n operiâ—_n epiphanius_n say_v that_o to_o
cause_n of_o all_o dis-unions_a and_o schism_n the_o unappealable_a authority_n of_o general_a council_n acknowledge_v by_o antiquity_n 1._o in_o this_o point_n of_o schism_n to_o the_o end_n the_o doctor_n may_v clear_a protestant_n and_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n on_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o argue_v thus_o since_o beside_o corruption_n in_o practice_n which_o yet_o alone_o can_v justify_v separation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o many_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n likewise_o entrench_v on_o fundamental_o the_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n side_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n be_v give_v but_o on_o they_o who_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n now_o that_o particular_a nation_n have_v a_o power_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o corruption_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n appear_v 1._o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a writer_n 2._o from_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o likewise_o from_o the_o code_o and_o novel_n of_o justinian_n the_o capitulare_fw-la of_o charlemain_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o two_o late_a emperor_n 4._o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda._n he_o conclude_v that_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v content_a with_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n they_o will_v never_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n which_o never_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o their_o neck_n whence_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o usurper_n make_v the_o schism_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n 2._o in_o answer_v this_o i_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o antiquity_n from_o the_o example_n of_o all_o orderly_a government_n from_o evident_a reason_n etc._n etc._n what_o obedience_n every_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v to_o church_n governor_n in_o the_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o which_o consist_v schism_n 2._o i_o will_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n between_o the_o english_a and_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v consider_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o allegation_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n conscience_n to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o separation_n 3._o touch_v the_o first_o point_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o both_o agree_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o continue_v by_o a_o legitimate_a succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n consist_v partly_o in_o propose_v doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v partly_o in_o make_v law_n for_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o either_o be_v express_o or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o immediate_a necessary_a principle_n contain_v in_o divine_a revelation_n no_o innovation_n no_o change_n must_v be_v in_o they_o whereas_o order_n for_o discipline_n may_v according_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o admit_v alteration_n likewise_o i_o believe_v we_o agree_v that_o this_o lawful_a authority_n of_o church_n governor_n or_o bishop_n may_v be_v different_o exercise_v that_o be_v either_o by_o their_o single_a person_n or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o meet_v in_o synod_n diocesan_n provincial_a national_a patriarkical_n and_o ecumenical_a the_o authority_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v by_o degree_n respective_o increase_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o the_o low_a degree_n among_o these_o be_v diocesan_n and_o the_o supreme_a unappealable_a authority_n be_v in_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o deny_v this_o in_o gross_a be_v to_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a conventicle_n and_o the_o more_o plenary_a they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a of_o unity_n will_v they_o be_v if_o they_o may_v be_v repeal_v by_o other_o less_o plenary_a 4._o thus_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o precise_a declaration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o both_o side_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o general_n here_o we_o begin_v to_o differ_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n indifferent_a reader_n may_v be_v enable_v distinct_o to_o view_v and_o judge_v on_o which_o side_n justice_n and_o truth_n lie_v i_o will_v beside_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v of_o infallibility_n plain_o set_v down_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v this_o matter_n with_o the_o exception_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a controvertist_n of_o the_o english_a church_n have_v interpose_v against_o it_o 5._o 14._o there_o be_v in_o st._n clement_n constitution_n a_o say_n that_o to_o every_o bishop_n be_v entrust_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o episcopal_a office_n universal_o in_o like_a manner_n st._n cyprian_n say_v episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la a_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v but_o one_o eccles._n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n hold_v his_o portion_n in_o common_a the_o meaning_n of_o which_o speech_n be_v not_o that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n a_o ecumenical_a bishop_n but_o since_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o one_o body_n each_o bishop_n in_o it_o be_v so_o to_o administer_v his_o charge_n as_o that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o province_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o so_o many_o secular_a principality_n independent_a and_o absolute_a which_o can_v publish_v declaration_n and_o law_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o neighbour_n profit_n or_o like_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n but_o every_o bishop_n in_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a office_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v solicitous_a of_o the_o general_a unity_n peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n so_o that_o if_o any_o law_n custom_n or_o doctrine_n in_o it_o be_v discordant_a from_o but_o especial_o if_o it_o condemn_v what_o be_v by_o law_n in_o force_n in_o the_o province_n patriarchat_n or_o much_o more_o the_o universal_a church_n such_o a_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v repeal_v 6._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o synod_n particular_o in_o declare_v doctrine_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v at_o present_a principal_o concern_v such_o authority_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o extend_v itself_o either_o to_o the_o notout-ward-contra-profession_n only_o or_o to_o the_o inward_a assent_n etc._n etc._n between_o which_o two_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n 7._o the_o common_a receive_v catholic_n doctrine_n teach_v that_o whereas_o in_o general_a council_n the_o only_a tribunal_n which_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_a to_o be_v infallible_a there_o may_v be_v either_o 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o traditionary_a doctrine_n which_o former_o before_o such_o declaration_n do_v not_o evident_o and_o universal_o appear_v to_o be_v traditionary_a 2._o or_o a_o decision_n of_o debate_n about_o clear_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n in_o both_o these_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a infallible_a i_o say_v not_o to_o enlarge_v dispute_n beyond_o the_o present_a exigence_n at_o least_o in_o all_o point_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o ground_a upon_o those_o sure_a promise_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o these_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n mention_v before_o cap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o and_o hence_o such_o both_o declaration_n and_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o not_o contradict_v but_o submit_v to_o by_o a_o internal_a assent_n the_o undiscovered_a refusal_n of_o which_o assent_n though_o it_o do_v not_o render_v the_o refuser_n heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o contradiction_n or_o refusal_n of_o assent_n will_v for_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr internis_fw-la yet_o since_o such_o declaration_n and_o decision_n be_v always_o attend_v either_o with_o express_v or_o at_o least_o imply_v anathemas_n to_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o contrary_a internal_a judgement_n be_v heretical_a 8._o of_o the_o acknowledge_a infallibility_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n in_o declaration_n of_o traditionary_a doctrine_n we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o antiquity_n st._n 77._o athanasius_n quote_v also_o by_o st._n epiphanius_n profess_v that_o he_o wonder_v how_o any_o one_o dare_v move_v a_o question_n touch_v matter_n define_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n since_z the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n can_v be_v change_v without_o error_n therefore_o they_o be_v unalterable_a and_o in_o our_o sense_n infallible_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o doubt_n but_o those_o matter_n define_v be_v ancient_a and_o traditionary_a doctrine_n trin._n and_o st._n augustin_n say_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o
the_o church_n be_v a_o general_n council_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n treat_v of_o rebaptization_n former_o hold_v by_o st._n 7._o cyprian_n and_o after_o by_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_o traditionary_a the_o donatist_n be_v heretic_n but_o st._n cyprian_n not_o why_o because_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o former_a father_n and_o bishop_n to_o debate_v and_o without_o break_v communion_n to_o determine_v opposit_o to_o one_o another_o in_o provincial_a council_n till_o in_o a_o general_n council_n the_o true_a orthodox_n doctrine_n be_v without_o all_o further_a doubt_n confirm_v 4._o which_o authority_n say_v he_o st._n cyprian_n if_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o time_n will_v without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o have_v believe_v 9_o in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o touch_v decision_n of_o controversy_n about_o not_o express_o traditionary_a doctrine_n but_o clear_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a ofttimes_o for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v such_o decision_n for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v power_n to_o undermine_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o permission_n be_v give_v to_o maintain_v free_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o express_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o tradition_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o nicen_n constantinopolitan_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v only_o the_o clear_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o express_a tradition_n which_o article_n in_o the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v there_o conceive_v be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o arise_v of_o heresy_n force_v the_o church_n further_o to_o explain_v the_o faith_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o enlargement_n and_o clear_a explanation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o many_o doctrine_n otherwise_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o general_o know_v must_v and_o will_v increase_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o case_n new_a heresy_n arise_v 10._o now_o such_o decision_n be_v true_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o new_a revelation_n of_o christian_a verity_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o more_o there_o be_v no_o addition_n make_v no_o new_a article_n invent_v notwithstanding_o the_o same_o article_n by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n arise_v may_v in_o succeed_a time_n be_v further_o explain_v and_o the_o truth_n implicit_o involve_v in_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v in_o like_a manner_n some_o traditionary_a point_n convey_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v question_v or_o deny_v by_o heretic_n be_v often_o explicit_o declare_v in_o council_n to_o be_v tradition_n by_o which_o declaration_n there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n teach_v but_o that_o which_o be_v former_o involve_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o practice_n be_v declare_v by_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o learnede_a part_n of_o christian_n become_v extend_v to_o all_o thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v in_o late_a council_n make_v article_n not_o the_o novo_fw-la as_o the_o doctor_n misapprehend_v but_o they_o be_v late_o testify_v to_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o new_a decision_n of_o late_a council_n point_n of_o ancient_a faith_n either_o in_o themselves_o explicit_o or_o in_o their_o necessary_a principle_n implicit_o and_o if_o after_o such_o decision_n of_o council_n there_o arise_v a_o new_a obligation_n that_o none_o can_v dissent_v from_o they_o without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o disobedience_n so_o be_v there_o before_o a_o obligation_n of_o non-dissenting_a from_o the_o same_o point_n without_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a revelation_n such_o point_n be_v always_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o those_o particular_n what_o be_v divine_a truth_n though_o now_o indeed_o more_o necessary_a matter_n of_o our_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o obedience_n also_o and_o submission_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n judgement_n to_o which_o judgement_n we_o can_v have_v no_o obligation_n before_o she_o declare_v it_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v avoid_v when_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v by_o new_a rise_v error_n necessitate_v to_o state_n or_o declare_v such_o a_o divine_a truth_n but_o that_o such_o a_o new_a obligation_n will_v arise_v to_o christian_n in_o relation_n to_o she_o of_o believe_v it_o else_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o state_n it_o which_o obligation_n be_v also_o a_o restraint_n of_o our_o former_a liberty_n indeed_o whereby_o we_o may_v then_o believe_v a_o error_n in_o divine_a matter_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o disobey_v the_o church_n but_o this_o restraint_n be_v much_o for_o our_o benefit_n in_o our_o know_v and_o hold_v some_o truth_n now_o which_o perhaps_o we_o do_v not_o former_o and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n from_o seducer_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o now_o behold_v these_o necessary_a decision_n be_v call_v the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v her_o chief_a accusation_n and_o the_o same_o clamour_n now_o raise_v by_o the_o preacher_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v ancient_o by_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o first_o general_n council_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o new_a article_n and_o word_n consubstantiality_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o former_a creed_n as_o be_v ancient_o by_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o three_o general_n council_n and_o by_o the_o eutychian_o against_o the_o four_o and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o its_o defence_n return_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o preacher_n as_o the_o four_o general_n council_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o allow_v do_v to_o the_o eutychian_o imperat._n a_o not-much-discussed_n explication_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a say_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sincere_a believer_n but_o for_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v the_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v opposition_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o erroneous_o broach_v and_o to_o provide_v fit_a remedy_n to_o their_o objection_n for_o if_o all_o will_v willing_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o will_v disturb_v this_o clear_a way_n of_o piety_n with_o no_o innovation_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o excogitate_v in_o their_o council_n no_o new_a addition_n but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o decline_v from_o this_o right_a line_n through_o the_o crooked_a path_n of_o error_n we_o be_v confirain_v with_o new_a discovery_n of_o truth_n to_o reduce_v they_o and_o to_o refute_v their_o stray_a opinion_n with_o wholesome_a addition_n i._n e._n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v ever_o seek_v out_o some_o new_a thing_n tend_v to_o godliness_n as_o though_o the_o former_a faith_n be_v defective_a but_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v salutary_a and_o beneficial_a in_o opposition_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v innovate_v by_o they_o thus_o that_o council_n who_o word_n clear_o demonstrate_v that_o council_n may_v define_v not_o only_o traditionals_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o any_o new_a conclusion_n which_o be_v necessary_o and_o evident_o derivative_a from_o they_o and_o here_o let_v the_o equal_a reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o doctor_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o council_n new_a article_n or_o the_o council_n of_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n new_a error_n out_o of_o which_o evil_n yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a age_n bring_v this_o good_a as_o evagriusâ—_n â—_z accute_o observe_v to_o the_o pagan_n c._n scandalize_v at_o the_o division_n and_o novelty_n of_o opinion_n that_o arise_v among_o christian_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n the_o orthodox_n dogme_n be_v more_o accurate_o polish_v and_o more_o entire_o compile_v and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n every_o day_n increase_v in_o knowledge_n i._n e._n by_o have_v the_o explicit_a article_n of_o her_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o enlarge_v as_o we_o see_v how_o much_o even_a in_o early_a time_n the_o athanasian_n creed_n by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o several_a heresy_n in_o those_o day_n have_v enlarge_v the_o apostolic_a 11._o all_o these_o declaration_n and_o decision_n frame_v by_o general_a council_n we_o roman_a catholic_n do_v esteem_v
ourselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o assent_n unto_o which_o be_v far_o more_o than_o not_o to_o contradict_v and_o this_o obligation_n be_v found_v on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n derive_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o assent_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o a_o open_a contradiction_n to_o which_o authority_n be_v formal_a schism_n 12._o this_o we_o be_v teach_v concern_v our_o duty_n and_o submission_n to_o general_n council_n and_o hereto_o we_o must_v add_v that_o consider_v the_o present_a distract_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o especial_o the_o schism_n pertinacious_o persist_v in_o by_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n who_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o probable_o be_v permit_v to_o convene_v for_o the_o general_a union_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v almost_o become_v impossible_a that_o such_o general_a council_n shall_v now_o be_v assemble_v with_o all_o formality_n as_o the_o four_o first_o be_v wherein_o all_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v present_a at_o least_o by_o their_o deputy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o can_v without_o infidelity_n doubt_n that_o god_n will_v be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o unity_n since_o therefore_o such_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n can_v be_v expect_v as_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o supreme_a that_o can_v now_o be_v have_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o oblige_v which_o the_o former_a one_o have_v the_o anathemas_n of_o it_o must_v be_v as_o valid_a the_o decision_n of_o it_o as_o much_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o a_o renunciation_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o law_n as_o heynous_o schismatical_a as_o of_o any_o council_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o therefore_o doctor_n bramhal_o lord_n primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n declare_v that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n most_o rational_o add_v this_o clause_n or_o to_o so_o general_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v 13._o thus_o of_o general_n council_n as_o for_o inferior_a subordinate_a council_n though_o their_o decree_n touch_v doctrine_n and_o law_n for_o discipline_n be_v not_o unappealable_a yet_o a_o obligation_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n they_o impose_v on_o christian_n live_v respective_o within_o their_o precinct_n the_o decision_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v internal_o assent_v to_o except_o they_o be_v evident_o erroneous_a or_o contradictory_n to_o those_o of_o a_o superior_a synod_n so_o that_o without_o schism_n they_o can_v be_v open_o contradict_v yet_o the_o same_o decision_n may_v be_v annul_v by_o a_o patriarchical_a synod_n and_o all_o by_o a_o ecumenical_a of_o which_o alone_o all_o the_o decision_n and_o law_n be_v irreversible_a because_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o government_n a_o inferior_a authority_n can_v never_o reverse_v what_o have_v once_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o superior_a especial_o if_o that_o establishment_n have_v be_v actual_o submit_v to_o for_o if_o a_o provincial_a synod_n can_v annul_v the_o former_o receive_v act_n of_o a_o national_a or_o a_o national_a of_o a_o patriarchical_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o government_n and_o unity_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la add_v to_o this_o that_o in_o all_o synod_n the_o major_a part_n always_o must_v decide_v so_o that_o the_o few_o however_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o better_a or_o more_o learned_a must_v submit_v to_o they_o these_o likewise_o all_o use_n of_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n will_v be_v evacuate_v 14._o this_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o government_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o only_a true_a uner_a touchstone_n by_o which_o a_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v schism_n if_o doctor_n pierce_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o better_a let_v it_o be_v produce_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o to_o examine_v the_o cause_n between_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o congregation_n that_o call_v themselves_o reform_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o apply_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o this_o to_o any_o calvinistical_a independent_a or_o fanatic_a congregation_n because_o they_o renounce_v both_o all_o such_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n and_o office_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o he_o who_o say_v where_o be_v those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o 19_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o controversy_n as_o the_o preacher_n state_v it_o between_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o english_a protestant_n church_n i_o say_v as_o he_o have_v state_v it_o because_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o schism_n he_o have_v give_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o not_o misspend_v time_n and_o paper_n as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v with_o vain_a discourse_n of_o a_o internal_a and_o external_n separation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o external_a schism_n or_o divide_v of_o communion_n unless_o man_n also_o have_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n lose_v all_o even_a appearance_n of_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n before_o they_o damn_v all_o who_o believe_v that_o artiticle_n of_o our_o creed_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxi_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o church-government_n limitation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o gen_n council_n their_o ground_n make_v by_o arch_a bishop_n lawd_n dr._n feild_n etc._n etc._n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o non-fundamental_a protestant_n allow_v not_o so_o much_o authority_n to_o gen._n council_n as_o god_n command_v to_o be_v give_v the_o jewish_a sanedrim_n of_o the_o pretend_a independence_n of_o the_o english_a church_n from_o the_o example_n of_o cyprus_n the_o foresay_a fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o government_n that_o no_o law_n can_v valid_o be_v repeal_v by_o a_o authority_n inferior_a to_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v enact_v be_v a_o rule_n not_o now_o invent_v to_o serve_v our_o present_a purpose_n but_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o consider_v what_o government_n be_v and_o it_o be_v as_o to_z church-matter_n particular_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o st._n augustine_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o alone_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o unity_n particular_a write_n of_o bishop_n 3._o say_v he_o if_o any_o error_n be_v in_o they_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o more_o learned_a or_o by_o synod_n and_o synod_n themselves_o assemble_v either_o in_o province_n or_o region_n ought_v without_o any_o tergiversation_n to_o yield_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o plenary_a council_n and_o ofttimes_o former_a plenary_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o follow_a plenary_a council_n 2._o this_o most_o irrefragable_a rule_n be_v that_o by_o which_o schism_n may_v most_o certain_o and_o undeniable_o be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o though_o in_o gross_a it_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n i_o mean_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o yet_o out_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n they_o put_v such_o restriction_n &_o exception_n to_o it_o as_o utter_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n make_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reside_v in_o plenary_a or_o general_a council_n because_o he_o withal_o imply_v that_o such_o council_n may_v be_v correct_v they_o therefore_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o reject_v they_o at_o least_o in_o decision_n in_o their_o esteem_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n altogether_o inervate_a their_o authority_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o case_n the_o decision_n which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v mend_v shall_v regard_v matter_n of_o belief_n which_o perhaps_o upon_o better_a consideration_n may_v be_v express_v more_o commodious_o and_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v less_o liable_a to_o misconstruction_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n to_o correct_v they_o but_o only_o to_o succeed_a council_n of_o equal_a authority_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o what_o authority_n learned_a protestant_n such_o as_o doctor_n field_n the_o late_a archbishop_n lawd_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v in_o general_a council_n and_o withal_o how_o they_o circumscribe_v the_o same_o authority_n 3._o
according_a to_o the_o foresay_a limitation_n one_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o assent_v to_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n about_o point_v not_o of_o necessary_a faith_n in_o case_n they_o be_v gainsay_v by_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v so_o that_o if_o any_o such_o person_n do_v contradict_v general_a council_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o council_n he_o mention_n not_o ignorant_a man_n may_v lawful_o join_v with_o they_o and_o in_o comparison_n esteem_v all_o other_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v of_o less_o worth_n place_n or_o esteem_v what_o a_o broad_a gate_n yea_o how_o vast_a a_o breach_n have_v these_o doctor_n with_o all_o their_o learning_n and_o prudence_n make_v in_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n church_n to_o let_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n can_v any_o protestant_n now_o deny_v smeâ—â—ymnuus_n mr._n prinn_n the_o rump_n parliament_n to_o have_v be_v person_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v at_o least_o the_o generality_n of_o england_n once_o think_v they_o so_o and_o themselves_o challenge_v those_o title_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a enjoy_v they_o to_o what_o miserable_a strait_n a_o necessity_n of_o justify_v the_o english_a separation_n reduce_v such_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n 4._o in_o the_o three_o place_n according_a to_o the_o same_o writer_n position_n all_o manner_n of_o decision_n make_v by_o council_n both_o in_o necessary_a and_o unnecessary_a doctrine_n cease_v to_o be_v obligatory_a in_o case_n something_o appear_v that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n in_o the_o council_n out_o of_o passion_n interest_n want_v of_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o council_n proceed_n among_o catholic_n when_o there_o be_v perhaps_o suspicion_n of_o some_o irregular_a proceed_n yet_o if_o the_o point_v decide_v be_v embrace_v by_o the_o particular_a catholic_n church_n general_o speak_v they_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o unquestioned_a catholic_n doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o council_n in_o which_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v such_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o unlawful_a proceed_n for_o do_v not_o the_o arian_n urge_v that_o plea_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o nestorian_n against_o that_o of_o ephesus_n the_o eutychian_o against_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n 5._o this_o clause_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v put_v in_o to_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o which_o therefore_o very_o loud_a and_o very_o unjust_a clamour_n be_v make_v by_o protestant_n impute_v especial_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n many_o policy_n and_o attempt_n either_o to_o intimidate_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n or_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o favour_n and_o enlarge_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o who_o ever_o shall_v unpassionate_o read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n compile_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eminent_a cardinal_n palavicino_n from_o authentic_a record_n yet_o extant_a will_v be_v satisfy_v 1._o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o straighten_a by_o their_o own_o respective_a temporal_a prince_n and_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a court_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v a_o access_n to_o his_o authority_n that_o when_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v concur_v thereto_o the_o pope_n himself_o forbid_v it_o mere_o because_o the_o french_a bishop_n inconsiderable_a for_o their_o number_n do_v join_v to_o oppose_v it_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o catholic_n shall_v trouble_v themselves_o with_o make_v apology_n for_o that_o council_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o oppose_v by_o protestant_n as_o novelty_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o general_a write_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o western_a church_n long_o before_o that_o council_n and_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o eastern_a 2._o because_o they_o be_v now_o actual_o embrace_v by_o all_o catholic_n congregation_n as_o declare_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n by_o the_o archbishops_n own_o concession_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v infallible_o true_a 3._o because_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n censure_v in_o the_o preacher_n sermon_n have_v be_v express_o determine_v by_o former_a either_o general_n or_o at_o least_o patriarkical_a council_n admit_v in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o transubstantiation_n veneration_n of_o image_n prayer_n not_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n communion_n under_o one_o species_n celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o last_o because_o in_o condemn_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v find_v even_o by_o 679._o padre_n paulo_n relation_n no_o favourer_n of_o that_o council_n unanimous_a in_o their_o judgement_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v there_o see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o examine_v their_o vote_n concern_v those_o point_n neither_o do_v nor_o need_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o adherent_n to_o use_v any_o artifice_n herein_o to_o gain_v the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o major_a part_n and_o this_o be_v in_o that_o history_n of_o he_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o contest_v among_o catholic_n themselves_o 7._o therefore_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v much_o more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o conscientious_a protestant_n to_o reflect_v serious_o on_o the_o method_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o then_o let_v they_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o legality_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o the_o disinteressedness_n of_o their_o first_o reformer_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o presbyterian_a reformation_n which_o in_o all_o country_n have_v be_v usher_v in_o with_o tumult_n rebellion_n murder_n rapine_n dissolution_n of_o monarchy_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o english_a reformation_n only_o which_o though_o free_a from_o such_o horrible_a crime_n yet_o how_o legal_a it_o be_v how_o free_a from_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a interest_n let_v their_o own_o historian_n be_v judge_n 8._o and_o first_o this_o relation_n be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o general_a by_o dr._n heylin_n 37._o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n say_v he_o before_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v well_o settle_v i_o need_v not_o mind_v the_o reader_n here_o that_o all_o her_o former_a bishop_n save_v on_o have_v desert_v she_o and_o the_o queen_n assure_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o clergy_n go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v in_o her_o reformation_n which_o not_o only_o she_o two_o predecessor_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v do_v before_o she_o in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o government_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o publish_v her_o injunction_n ann._n dom._n 1559._o a_o book_n of_o order_n 1561._o another_o of_o advertisement_n 1562._o all_o lead_n unto_o the_o reformation_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o some_o other_o godly_a prelate_n who_o be_v then_o about_o her_o these_o be_v those_o new_o ordain_v the_o former_a bishop_n be_v eject_v by_o who_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o before_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o her_o reign_n pass_v over_o she_o leave_v church-work_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o churchman_n who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o thereto_o authorize_v as_o the_o law_n require_v do_v make_v and_o publish_v several_a book_n of_o canon_n etc._n etc._n thus_o that_o doctor_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n find_v no_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o because_o all_o the_o innovation_n begin_v by_o her_o father_n and_o young_a brother_n have_v be_v utter_o demolish_v by_o her_o sister_n queen_n mary_n and_o withal_o perceive_v the_o main_a body_n of_o her_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o her_o bishop_n except_o such_o as_o the_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la to_o be_v general_o averse_a from_o her_o proceed_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a work_n herself_o assist_v with_o some_o of_o her_o new_a bishop_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o synodal_n authority_n till_o have_v first_o by_o her_o order_n sufficient_o purge_v the_o clergy_n she_o see_v she_o can_v secure_o now_o do_v church-work_n by_o churchman_n 9_o but_o mr._n fuller_n 54._o be_v more_o punctual_a in_o deliver_v the_o retail_n of_o these_o her_o first_o proceed_n which_o he_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o authentic_a synodal_n 1559._o he_o tell_v we_o then_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o
but_o he_o discourse_v so_o as_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v herein_o infallible_a when_o yet_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o his_o clergy_n may_v be_v herein_o deceive_v as_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n aright_o in_o these_o law_n whilst_o her_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n err_v in_o both_o till_o she_o have_v new-moulded_n they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a way_n to_o justify_v a_o church-reformation_n for_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n it_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o by_o and_o by_o 7._o and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o urge_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o king_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n deny_v that_o these_o have_v supremacy_n proper_a to_o they_o to_o command_v obedience_n from_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o as_o well_o from_o a_o clergyman_n as_o any_o other_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o with_o temporal_a penalty_n a_o supremacy_n to_o which_o the_o church_n lay_v no_o claim_n but_o when_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n arise_v what_o or_o which_o these_o law_n be_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n in_o many_o point_n secular_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o learn_v this_o from_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o spiritual_a father_n the_o churchman_n i_o mean_v that_o body_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o just_a and_o superior_a authority_n of_o decide_v such_o controversy_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o show_v the_o legality_n of_o the_o first_o proceed_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o unanimous_a vote_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o of_o those_o therein_o who_o clear_o have_v the_o decisive_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n either_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o truth_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n 12._o then_o compare_v this_o reformation_n with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o regard_n of_o worldly_a or_o carnal_a interest_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_n between_o they_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n obtain_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o bring_v into_o his_o bed_n a_o new_a handsome_a wife_n instead_o of_o his_o former_a virtuous_a queen_n a_o very_a carnal_a interest_n be_v not_o his_o invade_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o treasure_n of_o monastery_n a_o great_a secular_a interest_n be_v not_o the_o divide_v the_o say_a land_n among_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n at_o very_o easy_a rate_n a_o very_a great_a interest_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v not_o the_o protector_n seize_v on_o the_o remainder_n of_o church-spoil_n a_o great_a interest_n be_v not_o the_o free_n of_o clergyman_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o say_v daily_o and_o almost_o hourly_o long_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o lie_v a_o lone_a without_o bedfellow_n etc._n etc._n matter_n of_o great_a both_o carnal_a and_o secular_a interest_n be_v not_o the_o exempt_n of_o all_o both_o laity_n and_o ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penitential_a satisfaction_n from_o rigorous_a fast_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n and_o other_o austerity_n a_o matter_n of_o considerable_a interest_n to_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v any_o such_o interest_n as_o these_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v operative_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n how_o far_o all_o these_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o first_o godly_a reformer_n we_o may_v rational_o suspect_v but_o god_n only_o know_v and_o themselves_o long_o before_o this_o time_n feel_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v 13._o by_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v appear_v but_o even_o too_o clear_o how_o that_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o government_n and_o subordination_n be_v utter_o neglect_v in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v contrive_v and_o execute_v here_o be_v a_o new_a and_o through_o mould_v of_o a_o church_n both_o a_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n call_v a_o reformation_n wherein_o all_o the_o synodical_a act_n of_o this_o church_n since_o christianity_n enter_v among_o we_o be_v as_o to_o any_o oblige_a power_n by_o their_o authority_n reverse_v wherein_o all_o the_o decision_n of_o patriarchical_a council_n yea_o of_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v call_v into_o examination_n all_o their_o law_n so_o far_o as_o seem_v meet_v reform_v the_o whole_a regard_n that_o england_n have_v to_o all_o other_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v utter_o break_v by_o one_o national_a church_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o but_o by_o one_o luxurious_a king_n by_o one_o child_n and_o by_o one_o woman_n even_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o 35._o if_o doctor_n pierce_n may_v be_v believe_v thus_o to_o reform_v be_v to_o write_v after_o the_o copy_n which_o have_v be_v set_v to_o the_o reformer_n in_o his_o text_n by_o the_o bless_a reformer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o to_o reform_v as_o not_o to_o innovate_v and_o to_o accommodate_v their_o religion_n to_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o express_v it_o but_o indeed_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o he_o must_v and_o as_o other_o grant_v of_o not_o only_o horrible_a corruption_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n but_o hideous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n too_o &_o such_o as_o trench_v upon_o foundation_n 14._o but_o the_o preacher_n must_v not_o expect_v his_o confident_a asseveration_n without_o proof_n can_v seduce_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o consider_a man_n to_o believe_v he_o against_o evidence_n and_o experience_n 12._o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o observe_v the_o foresay_a fundamental_a rule_n be_v and_o will_v be_v eternal_o free_a from_o danger_n either_o of_o causal_n or_o formal_a schism_n and_o as_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n but_o by_o transgress_v that_o rule_n for_o if_o diocesan_n church_n and_o synod_n will_v submit_v to_o provincial_n and_o provincial_a to_o national_a and_o these_o to_o patriarchical_a and_o all_o to_o ecumenical_a how_o can_v unity_n be_v dissolve_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o subordinate_a council_n shall_v take_v on_o they_o to_o reverse_v the_o act_n and_o decision_n of_o superior_a one_o especial_o of_o ecumenical_a how_o can_v schism_n possible_o be_v avoid_v and_o with_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v any_o particular_a church_n thus_o break_v ecclesiastical_a order_n charge_v other_o church_n with_o schism_n because_o they_o will_v not_o break_v they_o too_o chap._n xxiii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v proof_n allege_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o english_a separation_n as_o 1._o from_o the_o independent_a authority_n of_o our_o king_n 2._o from_o the_o example_n of_o justinian_n and_o other_o emperor_n 3._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o fourteen_o of_o our_o king_n 4._o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda._n in_o what_o sense_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o answer_v the_o example_n produce_v by_o the_o preacher_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v no_o schism_n he_o say_v 33._o that_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a writer_n particular_a nation_n have_v still_o a_o power_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n without_o leave_n have_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o be_v willing_o grant_v but_o do_v those_o writer_n concede_fw-la such_o a_o purgation_n as_o their_o first_o reformer_n administer_v to_o this_o kingdom_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nor_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n a_o purgation_n from_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o discipline_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v rectify_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o in_o force_n ever_o since_o the_o nation_n be_v christian_n and_o by_o which_o they_o declare_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v one_o example_n either_o of_o state_n or_o prince_n except_o profess_a heretic_n such_o as_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n valens_n zeno_n etc._n etc._n that_o ever_o make_v any_o law_n to_o repeal_v any_o doctrine_n declare_v or_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o purgation_n concede_v and_o execute_v by_o prince_n
true_o catholic_n be_v to_o extirpate_v all_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n all_o transgression_n of_o discipline_n that_o swerve_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o 2._o sure_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o think_v christian_a prince_n as_o such_o cease_v to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o dispense_v from_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n i_o audit_n they_o be_v not_o pastor_n but_o sheep_n yet_o catholic_n religion_n oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o civil_a power_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n though_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a so_o as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n in_o constrain_a even_o their_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o either_o the_o moral_a and_o divine_a law_n according_a to_o the_o church_n exposition_n thereof_o or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n require_v such_o a_o power_n yea_o a_o supremacy_n in_o such_o a_o power_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o prince_n but_o withal_o we_o can_v find_v either_o in_o reason_n or_o antiquity_n any_o ground_n to_o apply_v to_o prince_n that_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n no_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o prince_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n any_o other_o way_n then_o whilst_o they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o ecclestical_a pastor_n to_o who_o only_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v 3._o nay_o that_o very_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v assert_v his_o cause_n be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o he_o he_o say_v and_o that_o very_o true_o our_o king_n be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v their_o regal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o any_o other_o authority_n on_o earth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o other_o absolute_a prince_n too_o now_o this_o independency_n of_o prince_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o regulation_n of_o their_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v according_a to_o a_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o be_v independent_a and_o absolute_a they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n in_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n by_o force_v from_o their_o subject_n a_o obedience_n to_o a_o religion_n and_o church-policy_n frame_v by_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n by_o this_o mean_n other_o prince_n be_v independent_a as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v frame_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o may_v call_v reformation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a director_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o what_o will_v become_v of_o unity_n which_o of_o these_o independent_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o dependent_a on_o another_o shall_v there_o be_v patriarchicall_a or_o general_a council_n of_o king_n meet_v together_o who_o shall_v summon_v they_o in_o such_o royal_a synod_n there_o must_v be_v order_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v challenge_v a_o primacy_n even_o of_o order_n doctor_n pierce_n may_v see_v what_o consequence_n natural_o and_o unavoidable_o flow_v from_o his_o position_n 4._o touch_v the_o code_n and_o novel_n of_o justinian_n 34._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o charlemagne_n for_o the_o emperor_n zenos_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o leave_v to_o himself_o he_o may_v please_v to_o cast_v a_o serious_a eye_n on_o their_o law_n and_o will_v find_v they_o be_v all_o regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o their_o time_n the_o church_n faith_n and_o her_o canon_n for_o discipline_n they_o reduce_v into_o imperial_a law_n to_o the_o end_n their_o subject_n may_v be_v more_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n more_o averse_a from_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o irregularity_n in_o manner_n and_o do_v all_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o case_n of_o english_a protestant_n can_v he_o justify_v king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o head-ship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n reformation_n legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la or_o q._n eliz._n new_a article_n and_o canon_n by_o these_o law_n of_o the_o code_n or_o capitulare_fw-la let_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n pronounce_v his_o sentence_n in_o this_o matter_n sancimus_fw-la vicem_fw-la legum_n obtinere_fw-la privileg_n &c_n &c_n we_o ordain_v and_o command_v that_o the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n declare_v and_o establish_v by_o holy_a council_n shall_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o law_n for_o their_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o their_o rule_n we_o observe_v as_o law_n add_v again_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n enact_v by_o he_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v intend_v not_o as_o act_n of_o a_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o as_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n conven_n he_o say_v our_o law_n disdain_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o holy_a and_o divine_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v indeed_o law_n of_o reformation_n fit_a for_o glorious_a prince_n devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v but_o sure_o very_o incommodious_a pattern_n for_o the_o preacher_n purpose_n 5._o what_o the_o late_a emperor_n fardinand_n the_o first_o and_o maximilian_n the_o second_o do_v neither_o his_o sermon_n 34._o nor_o margin_n tell_v we_o but_o only_o that_o something_o be_v do_v which_o he_o it_o seem_v think_v for_o his_o advantage_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v their_o reformer_n in_o germany_n be_v grow_v very_o powerful_a yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o harken_v to_o some_o composition_n those_o worthy_a emperor_n for_o peace_n sake_n make_v several_a consultation_n with_o learned_a and_o moderate_a catholic_n some_o indeed_o too_o moderate_a as_o cassander_n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n may_v be_v qualify_v hereupon_o divers_a expedient_n be_v propose_v treatise_n write_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o hope_n debate_n may_v be_v end_v but_o how_o by_o betray_v the_o present_a church_n faith_n by_o renounce_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n or_o consent_v to_o a_o composition_n far_o otherwise_o for_o when_o they_o see_v no_o agreement_n will_v please_v the_o lutheran_n elector_n and_o their_o divine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o surcease_v all_o motion_n of_o reconciliation_n rather_o choose_v to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v from_o their_o arm_n and_o rebellion_n 6._o touch_v the_o many_o king_n of_o england_n as_o he_o say_v ibid._n in_o popish_a time_n who_o action_n in_o his_o opinion_n show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n belong_v especial_o to_o they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n his_o margin_n indeed_o quote_v the_o name_n of_o fourteen_o of_o our_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v the_o pure_a reform_a religion_n be_v almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o what_o reformation_n be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o either_o in_o religion_n or_o church-discipline_n neither_o i_o nor_o himself_o can_v show_v except_o by_o the_o last_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v indeed_o a_o reformer_n of_o the_o new_a fashion_n it_o be_v true_a the_o former_a king_n have_v frequent_a quarrel_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n touch_v investiture_n procure_v of_o bull_n for_o determine_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n court_n usurp_v a_o disposal_n of_o bishopric_n and_o other_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o religion_n such_o debate_n as_o these_o he_o may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n between_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o common_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o little_a a_o gainer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o all_o those_o former_a king_n of_o england_n except_o one_o be_v perfect_a roman_a catholic_n not_o any_o of_o they_o ever_o do_v believe_v that_o their_o supremacy_n can_v allow_v they_o to_o alter_v the_o
religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n even_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o all_o his_o headship_n never_o pretend_v so_o far_o report_n of_o this_o i_o dare_v accept_v as_o judge_n even_o sir_n edward_n coke_n himself_o balsamon_n and_o balsamon_n likewise_o though_o a_o malicious_a schismatic_a therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v quote_v by_o he_o yet_o all_o he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o inspection_n over_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v limit_v or_o extend_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o metropolitan_o erect_v new_a one_o etc._n etc._n which_o whether_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v do_v or_o no_o be_v little_a for_o the_o preacher_n purpose_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o or_o if_o he_o can_v it_o be_v a_o reformation_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n 7._o his_o last_o example_n of_o reformation_n make_v by_o prince_n be_v that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n in_o which_o indeed_o religion_n itself_o be_v reform_v but_o withal_o the_o doctor_n may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o those_o king_n be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o have_v reform_v all_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o not_o to_o have_v find_v he_o as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o 34._o 2._o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v reform_v the_o people_n against_o the_o priest_n 3._o or_o without_o the_o priest_n 4._o yea_o in_o several_a place_n we_o read_v they_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n assist_v in_o their_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n andrews_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v as_o much_o advantage_n of_o this_o example_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n 365._o as_o may_v be_v say_v only_o that_o those_o king_n do_v reform_v citra_fw-la or_o ante_fw-la declarationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o he_o say_v not_o contra_fw-la and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o citra_fw-la or_o ante_fw-la have_v only_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o argument_n a_o negative_a thus_o there_o be_v record_v no_o such_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v none_o the_o infirmity_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v much_o more_o visible_a if_o apply_v to_o such_o a_o short_a history_n as_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o action_n of_o king_n not_o of_o the_o clergy_n 8._o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o such_o public_a change_n the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v more_o operative_a and_o illustrious_a then_o of_o the_o priest_n because_o their_o civil_a sword_n awe_v more_o than_o the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o their_o part_n in_o such_o reformation_n be_v more_o speak_v of_o especial_o in_o so_o very_o short_a a_o story_n but_o certain_o 7._o according_a to_o god_n institution_n the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v from_o their_o mouth_n that_o king_n be_v to_o learn_v god_n law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o reform_v because_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o for_o reformation_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n make_v by_o such_o king_n as_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n who_o beside_o a_o regal_a authority_n be_v prophet_n likewise_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o so_o employ_v by_o god_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o draw_v such_o into_o consequence_n to_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o a_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o young_a child_n his_o son_n or_o young_a daughter_n no_o prophet_n sure_o 9_o to_o these_o example_n allege_v by_o doctor_n pierce_n but_o very_o insufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o english_a reformation_n i_o will_v in_o the_o last_o place_n take_v notice_n brief_o of_o one_o great_a motive_n which_o as_o he_o say_v set_v on_o work_v the_o english_a reformer_n of_o happy_a memory_n which_o be_v their_o observe_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 13._o the_o roman_a partisan_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n command_v to_o be_v embrace_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostle_n denunciation_n gal._n 1._o 8._o 10._o but_o to_o omit_v his_o contradiction_n charge_v we_o with_o hideous_a error_n in_o faith_n 12._o which_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v be_v fundamental_a 8._o lest_o he_o ruin_v his_o own_o church_n to_o omit_v his_o uncivil_a language_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n person_n of_o too_o honourable_a a_o quality_n to_o be_v call_v by_o a_o little_a doctor_n contemner_n of_o the_o apostle_n denunciation_n conspirator_n liable_a to_o a_o curse_n 13._o to_o omit_v his_o commend_v the_o first_o english_a reformer_n our_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o consult_v not_o with_o fle_v and_o blood_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o unlucky_o to_o himself_o do_v not_o our_o first_o reformer_n consult_v sometime_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v henry_n the_o eight_o so_o whole_o spiritual_a do_v not_o yourself_o confess_v that_o sacrilege_n and_o rebellion_n help_v reformation_n 35._o to_o omit_v his_o petty_a quibble_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o the_o young_a sister_n to_o that_o of_o britain_n direct_o contrary_a not_o only_o to_o many_o of_o his_o brother_n divine_v but_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n king_n james_n who_o in_o a_o public_a speech_n to_o his_o parliament_n say_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n church_n 1603._o to_o omit_v all_o these_o and_o more_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o neither_o what_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n be_v any_o novelty_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o novelty_n that_o the_o church_n adversary_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o objection_n concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o review_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 20._o sect._n 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o 11._o protestant_n must_v impute_v this_o to_o their_o first_o reformer_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v such_o as_o they_o call_v they_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o will_v they_o have_v advise_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o do_v when_o the_o church_n ancient_a doctrine_n and_o traditionary_a practice_n be_v question_v and_o condemn_v by_o innovator_n as_o yet_o such_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n have_v never_o former_o be_v oppose_v except_o by_o inconsiderable_a heretic_n such_o as_o jovinian_a vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n who_o error_n before_o any_o council_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o soon_o after_o they_o appear_v wither_v away_o again_o be_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o catholic_n but_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v conciliariter_fw-la that_o they_o be_v unjust_o question_v either_o of_o error_n or_o novelty_n must_v there_o be_v no_o decision_n in_o god_n church_n after_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n for_o fear_v of_o new_a article_n must_v liberty_n be_v give_v to_o new_a heresy_n old_a article_n such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v former_o occasion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o mention_v in_o her_o creed_n and_o canon_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n explicit_o to_o condemn_v they_o therefore_o new_a one_o must_v be_v excogitated_a say_v the_o council_n marcian_n new_a one_o that_o be_v old_a one_o further_o explain_v or_o old_a practice_n new_o declare_v to_o be_v tradition_n 12._o but_o sure_o these_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o relate_v to_o in_o his_o margin_n be_v no_o new_a article_n most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v express_o declare_v in_o former_a council_n and_o all_o be_v as_o old_a at_o least_o as_o christianity_n in_o england_n for_o even_o st._n gregory_n who_o send_v st._n austin_n hither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v accuse_v by_o learned_a protestant_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o very_a novelty_n which_o the_o preacher_n object_n doctor_n humphrey_n 2._o accuse_v he_o and_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n quod_fw-la invexerunt_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o bring_v into_o england_n purgatory_n oblation_n of_o the_o salutary_a host_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relic_n transubstantiation_n to_o which_o 6._o osiander_n add_v that_o the_o same_o gregory_n vehement_o urge_v celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n nay_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a veneration_n of_o image_n also_o be_v by_o he_o approve_v excuse_v defend_v to_o which_o carrion_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n add_v that_o when_o he_o tragical_o exclaim_v that_o he_o abhor_v the_o appellation_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o vehement_a desire_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o title_n signify_v in_o his_o
assume_v to_o himself_o such_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n here_o then_o be_v seven_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v novelty_n confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o the_o english_a here_o receive_v with_o their_o christianity_n which_o also_o sufficient_o appear_v to_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o unsatisfied_a out_o of_o bede_n ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n write_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n gregory_n of_o who_o the_o same_o oâ—iander_n also_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v involve_v in_o all_o the_o romish_a error_n concern_v those_o article_n wherein_o say_v he_o we_o dissent_v at_o this_o day_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o two_o other_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v point_n 1._o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o 2._o infallibility_n himself_o confess_v the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o have_v be_v in_o gregory_n time_n for_o thus_o he_o 27._o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v a_o very_a long_a time_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n even_o as_o long_o as_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o the_o second_o he_o must_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v pretend_v to_o before_o gregory_n in_o that_o the_o preacher_n allow_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n for_o these_o require_v several_a point_v not_o before_o determine_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o also_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n which_o thing_n the_o doctor_n sometime_o think_v unreasonable_a that_o any_o fallible_a authority_n shall_v assume_v to_o itself_o for_o sure_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o presume_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v put_v none_o such_o in_o our_o creed_n 13._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sermon_n and_o all_o the_o severity_n practise_v against_o we_o in_o consequence_n of_o it_o may_v as_o just_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o execute_v against_o our_o first_o apostle_n st._n gregory_n and_o st._n augustin_n the_o monk_n as_o against_o we_o and_o if_o against_o they_o then_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n they_o be_v in_o perfect_a unity_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o consequent_o if_o such_o pretend_a new_a article_n can_v justify_v the_o english_a separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o same_o separation_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o i_o may_v go_v high_o but_o this_o be_v even_o too_o too_o much_o that_o man_n sure_o must_v have_v a_o prodigious_a courage_n who_o dare_v venture_v his_o soul_n and_o eternity_n rather_o upon_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o 39_o article_n than_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o so_o important_a argument_n of_o schism_n by_o a_o close_a application_n which_o may_v afford_v more_o light_a to_o discover_v on_o which_o side_n the_o gild_n lie_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o make_v some_o concession_n and_o propose_v some_o other_o consideration_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxiv_o of_o causal_n and_o formal_a schism_n or_o separation_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o distinction_n consideration_n propose_v for_o a_o clear_a examination_n on_o which_o side_n the_o gild_n of_o schism_n lie_v the_o manifest_a innocency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o first_o as_o to_o the_o preacher_n so_o commend_v distinction_n of_o causal_n and_o formal_a schism_n it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o late_a archbishop_n the_o former_a member_n whereof_o only_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n the_o late_a to_o no_o body_n he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v to_o his_o consideration_n a_o say_v or_o two_o of_o st._n 43._o augustin_n thus_o write_v to_o the_o donatist_n si_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o can_v have_v which_o real_o he_o can_v possible_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v separate_v his_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o do_v you_o know_v etc._n etc._n aâ—d_v again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n there_o be_v the_o church_n where_o first_o that_n separation_n be_v make_v which_o you_o after_o perfect_v if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o you_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o we_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n because_o not_o any_o of_o we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o justice_n or_o holiness_n as_o you_o donatist_n do_v but_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n where_o he_o see_v the_o church_n real_o become_v as_o she_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o nation_n a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o saint_n though_o he_o write_v several_a book_n against_o the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o the_o donatist_n yet_o whensoever_o he_o treat_v of_o their_o schism_n he_o never_o meddle_v with_o any_o of_o their_o opinion_n but_o absolute_o prove_v their_o separation_n unlawful_a from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o unconditional_a so_o that_o the_o allege_v cause_n to_o justify_v separation_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a one_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v far_o more_o forcible_a against_o english_a protestant_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o donatist_n because_o all_o their_o sober_a writer_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o and_o this_o as_o she_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o further_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v either_o this_o church_n or_o at_o least_o a_o true_a member_n of_o it_o 2._o but_o second_o whatever_o become_v of_o this_o distinction_n 32._o his_o concession_n be_v that_o real_o a_o formal_a schism_n there_o be_v between_o we_o nay_o more_o that_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o actual_a departure_n and_o indeed_o they_o must_v put_v out_o their_o eye_n who_o see_v it_o not_o the_o visible_a communion_n between_o the_o now_o english_a church_n and_o all_o other_o in_o be_v before_o it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v evident_o change_v and_o break_v the_o same_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o their_o first_o reformer_n find_v in_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o for_o fear_v of_o incur_v sin_n most_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n every_o where_o former_o in_o force_n they_o have_v abrogate_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o other_o church_n have_v make_v new_a they_o be_v former_o member_n of_o a_o patriarchical_a church_n which_o they_o esteem_v the_o only_a orthodox_n universal_a church_n to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o common_a body_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a and_o a_o denial_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o common_a governor_n of_o this_o body_n and_o especial_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o formal_a act_n of_o schism_n last_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n they_o former_o embrace_v as_o of_o divine_a authority_n traditionary_a only_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a now_o they_o call_v apostatical_a novelty_n any_o of_o those_o change_n conclude_v a_o schism_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o more_o than_o demonstrate_v it_o a_o schism_n then_o there_o be_v therefore_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a not_o of_o cause_v but_o of_o be_v schismatic_n proper_o formal_o schismatic_n now_o will_v it_o not_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o doctor_n to_o speak_v his_o conscience_n and_o declare_v once_o more_o at_o court_n which_o of_o we_o two_o be_v proper_o schismatic_n it_o can_v not_o indeed_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v answer_v as_o a_o young_a maid_n do_v to_o my_o old_a lady_n falkland_n when_o she_o ask_v if_o she_o be_v a_o catholic_n no_o madam_n say_v she_o with_o a_o low_a courtesy_n if_o it_o please_v your_o ladyship_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o a_o schismatic_n but_o withal_o his_o tongue_n will_v not_o ready_o pronounce_v roman_n catholic_n to_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o english_a reform_a church_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o schism_n be_v catholic_n communion_n 3._o we_o show_v say_v saint_n augustine_n by_o our_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o in_o discourse_n of_o schism_n 32._o one_o while_o to_o talk_v of_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o make_v a_o secession_n from_o
a_o church_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o charge_v we_o with_o causal_a schism_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o actual_a departure_n be_v indeed_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o schismatic_n they_o leave_v the_o error_n of_o catholic_n rather_o then_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o act_v the_o very_a part_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v affirm_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o nation_n 3._o but_o from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o another_o place_n write_v to_o a_o donatist_n thou_o think_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v acute_o 48._o when_o thou_o interprete_a the_o name_n catholic_n not_o of_o universal_a communion_n but_o of_o observation_n of_o all_o precept_n and_o divine_a mystery_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n call_v their_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o catholic_n verity_n not_o of_o catholic_n unity_n as_o st._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 4._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o before_o their_o reformation_n our_o church_n be_v schismatical_a or_o it_o begin_v afterward_o so_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o where_o be_v that_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v no_o where_o on_o earth_n sure_o and_o by_o consequence_n either_o a_o separation_n may_v be_v from_o no_o body_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n fail_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n prevail_v against_o it_o again_o if_o our_o church_n become_v schismatical_a after_o their_o desert_v we_o because_o she_o will_v not_o imitate_v they_o or_o because_o she_o will_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v since_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o do_v in_o this_o nothing_o vary_v from_o its_o predecessor_n in_o a_o former_a age_n that_o a_o church_n remain_v the_o same_o without_o any_o alteration_n at_o all_o may_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o day_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o morrow_n these_o be_v riddle_n unconceivable_a but_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o even_o in_o protestant_n opinion_n we_o be_v not_o schismatic_n there_o needs_o only_o this_o proof_n that_o general_o protestant_n yea_o even_a huguenot_n acknowledge_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o our_o church_n which_o no_o man_n charge_v we_o with_o schism_n can_v say_v if_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n how_o grievous_a and_o unpardonable_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v that_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n 5._o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v true_o and_o only_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o beside_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o leave_v communion_n change_v government_n law_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v demonstrate_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o thereby_o have_v a_o power_n valid_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o desert_n her_o communion_n transgress_v her_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o whoever_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v by_o she_o be_v esteem_v excommunicate_v by_o all_o other_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o if_o another_o bishop_n or_o church_n after_o information_n of_o this_o shall_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n that_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la incur_v excommunicaion_n himself_o which_o excommunication_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v valid_a and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n now_o suppose_v a_o english_a bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o a_o total_a renounce_v episcopal_a government_n and_o ordination_n and_o the_o person_n so_o excommunicate_v shall_v adjoyn_v himself_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scotland_n france_n holland_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v no_o doubt_n receive_v he_o and_o be_v so_o receive_v he_o be_v even_o in_o the_o bishop_n own_o judgement_n in_o as_o undoubted_a though_o not_o so_o straight_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v before_o because_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v presbyterian_a congregation_n to_o be_v true_a reform_a church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o their_o excommunication_n he_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o preferment_n only_o the_o late_a act_n of_o uniformity_n do_v far_o more_o valid_o excommunicate_v nonconformist_n than_o all_o their_o bishop_n court_n chap._n xxv_o the_o doctor_n be_v desire_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o the_o necessary_a preparation_n thereto_o of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o after_o all_o the_o doctor_n triumphant_a invective_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o yet_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n in_o a_o less_o tempestuous_a stile_n 36._o he_o say_v he_o have_v the_o charity_n to_o wish_v for_o reconcilement_n that_o they_o depart_v with_o high_a degree_n of_o indignation_n from_o the_o insolent_a court_n than_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o court_n which_o proud_o tread_v upon_o crown_n and_o make_v decree_n with_o a_o non-obstante_a to_o apostolical_a constitution_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v call_v protestant_n because_o they_o protest_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o church_n as_o against_o the_o cruel_a edict_n make_v at_o worm_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o when_o they_o wish_v a_o reconcilement_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o compliance_n with_o any_o the_o least_o of_o our_o defilement_n but_o by_o our_o harmony_n with_o they_o in_o be_v clean_o 2._o if_o doctor_n pierce_n have_v indeed_o the_o charity_n and_o if_o he_o do_v any_o more_o than_o with_o his_o tongue_n say_v they_o wish_v for_o reconcilement_n they_o that_o do_v so_o will_v not_o want_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o so_o much_o charity_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o english_a protestant_n with_o he_o who_o hearty_o wish_v the_o same_o and_o they_o that_o have_v charity_n will_v easy_o believe_v we_o wish_v so_o too_o so_o that_o both_o party_n be_v so_o far_o on_o the_o way_n to_o agreement_n as_o to_o wish_v it_o the_o next_o step_n must_v be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v it_o our_o frequent_a endeavour_n they_o know_v have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n we_o have_v oft_o in_o vain_a protest_v that_o our_o doctrine_n practice_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v misunderstand_v we_o still_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o protestation_n and_o perceive_v by_o this_o very_a sermon_n that_o they_o be_v still_o misunderstand_v and_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o that_o condition_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o he_o make_v be_v not_o unreasonable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o reconcilement_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o our_o defilement_n therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o misunderstanding_n let_v they_o obtain_v that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o permission_n to_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o ourselves_o 3._o we_o pass_v for_o traitor_n but_o can_v obtain_v to_o be_v inform_v wherein_o our_o treason_n â—ies_v nor_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o prove_v our_o self_n no_o traitor_n if_o the_o ackowledgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o they_o themselves_o will_v allow_v with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o temporal_a authority_n in_o any_o other_o be_v no_o treason_n if_o the_o expose_v our_o life_n as_o willing_o for_o monarchy_n as_o they_o can_v do_v be_v no_o treason_n if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o proof_n of_o faithfnl_a allegiance_n which_o be_v refuse_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o we_o what_o suspicion_n can_v they_o have_v that_o we_o be_v traitor_n but_o our_o present_n a_o la_fw-fr mode_n treason_n be_v that_o our_o priest_n receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o they_o so_o to_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v anger_v they_o worse_o then_o to_o question_n or_o doubt_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v she_o mission_n order_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o for_o our_o doctrine_n i_o be_o persuade_v if_o only_o this_o poor_a answer_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a protestant_n who_o will_v serious_o consider_v the_o several_a point_n so_o tragical_o declame_v against_o by_o the_o preacher_n they_o will_v think_v even_o the_o church_n of_o england_n little_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sermon_n and_o truth_n much_o less_o but_o since_o small_a effect_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o 〈◊〉_d treatise_n as_o this_o bind_v up_o to_o his_o blunder_a method_n therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n or_o as_o they_o may_v think_v their_o safety_n that_o our_o innocence_n shall_v be_v stifle_v and_o oppress_v if_o they_o have_v the_o charity_n indeed_o to_o wish_v for_o a_o reconcilement_n let_v they_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o peaceable_a
authorize_v conference_n in_o which_o the_o only_a design_n may_v be_v by_o consent_n to_o inquire_v and_o set_v down_o clear_o upon_o what_o term_n a_o reconcilement_n may_v follow_v and_o without_o which_o it_o must_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v expect_v let_v we_o understand_v one_o another_o church_n let_v we_o know_v one_o another_o essential_a doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o mistake_n any_o misinterpretation_n on_o either_o side_n let_v they_o be_v clear_v but_o till_o this_o be_v do_v and_o it_o can_v only_o be_v effect_v by_o they_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o calamitous_a unjust_o oppress_v person_n we_o suspect_v that_o this_o last_o seem_o moderate_a passage_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o most_o severe_a and_o bitter_a against_o we_o as_o declare_v to_o be_v person_n with_o who_o all_o reconcilement_n be_v unlawful_a 5._o certain_a i_o be_o this_o zealous_a preacher_n be_v far_o from_o the_o prudent_a temper_n of_o king_n james_n who_o authority_n be_v his_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a shall_v sure_o have_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a influence_n over_o he_o that_o learned_a king_n in_o his_o before_o mention_a speech_n 84._o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n i_o can_v wish_v from_o my_o heart_n it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o make_v i_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o general_a christian_a union_n in_o religion_n 1603._o as_o lay_v wilfulness_n aside_o on_o both_o hand_n we_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o midst_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v leave_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o new_a and_o gross_a corruption_n of_o they_o as_o themselves_o can_v maintain_v nor_o deny_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o reformation_n i_o will_v fâ—r_v my_o own_o part_n be_v content_a to_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o midway_n so_o that_o all_o novelty_n may_v be_v renounce_v on_o either_o side_n see_v the_o condescence_n of_o this_o great_a king_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o stiff_a humour_n of_o this_o little_a doctor_n he_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o least_o of_o our_o defilement_n not_o he_o 36._o soft_o good_a sir_n do_v you_o not_o as_o ill_o when_o you_o comply_v with_o the_o lutheran_n who_o sure_o be_v not_o without_o some_o little_a stain_n do_v you_o not_o as_o ill_o when_o you_o comply_v with_o the_o huguenot_n who_o be_v not_o at_o so_o perfect_a a_o harmony_n with_o you_o in_o your_o be_v clean_a look_v sober_o into_o your_o own_o rashness_n you_o begin_v the_o separation_n that_o have_v breed_v so_o many_o war_n and_o so_o much_o licentiousness_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n upon_o point_n which_o yourselves_o confess_v be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o now_o you_o solemn_o protest_v to_o continue_v it_o without_o comply_v in_o the_o least_o difference_n between_o we_o go_v now_o and_o close_v your_o sermon_n with_o a_o few_o soft_a word_n your_o arm_n be_v open_a to_o embrace_v etc._n etc._n your_o heart_n be_v wide_o open_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o breach_n 36._o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o divide_a defile_v disgrace_a spouse_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v you_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o inch_n towards_o the_o peace_n you_o so_o glorious_o talk_v of_o if_o this_o be_v hypocrisy_n remember_v doctor_n the_o woe_n that_o attend_v it_o if_o not_o express_v yourself_o so_o sincere_o hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v not_o suspect_v it_o for_o my_o part_n of_o all_o the_o fault_n in_o a_o sermon_n to_o that_o of_o dissemble_v i_o here_o declare_v a_o vitinian_a hatred_n as_o you_o learned_o call_v it_o much_o more_o moderate_a be_v vives_n and_o cassander_n who_o you_o commend_v for_o complain_v of_o some_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n among_o other_o author_n which_o you_o there_o cite_v jumble_v protestant_n and_o catholic_n confuse_o together_o for_o after_o all_o their_o zeal_n they_o die_v quiet_o in_o her_o bosom_n and_o do_v not_o like_v you_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o reject_v all_o term_n of_o peace_n unless_o every_o pretence_n of_o you_o be_v satisfy_v to_o a_o tittle_n i_o remember_v too_o a_o dogged_a word_n you_o give_v we_o 8._o not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o sermon_n where_o after_o you_o have_v reckon_v up_o socinian_n antinomian_o ranter_n solifidian_o millenaries_n reprobratarians_n etc._n etc._n a_o fine_a peal_n to_o make_v a_o pulpit_n ring_n to_o all_o which_o you_o yield_v more_o antiquity_n than_o any_o will_v allow_v your_o reformation_n you_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o the_o gentle_a name_n of_o heresy_n and_o usurpation_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o pontifician_n you_o immediate_o grow_v high_a and_o rage_n and_o resemble_v they_o to_o the_o mahometan_n etc._n etc._n blind_a and_o impertinent_a passion_n do_v you_o not_o see_v abroad_o a_o civil_a and_o learned_a portion_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v they_o no_o better_a than_o mahometan_n do_v you_o not_o see_v in_o your_o own_o country_n and_o at_o court_n too_o person_n so_o qualify_v that_o you_o shall_v blush_v at_o your_o own_o unmannerliness_n to_o compare_v they_o to_o mahometan_n 6._o if_o their_o chief_a quarrel_n be_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o proud_o tread_v upon_o crown_n and_o make_v decree_n with_o a_o non-obstante_a to_o etc._n etc._n this_o might_n perhaps_o have_v be_v more_o seasonable_a five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o sure_o they_o know_v catholic_n prince_n be_v wise_a now_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n too_o this_o need_v not_o be_v the_o least_o hindrance_n to_o a_o reconcilement_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o reconcilement_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n will_v receive_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o what_o france_n spain_n etc._n etc._n find_v extreme_o advantageous_a both_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o for_o decree_n with_o a_o non-obstante_a he_o mistake_v the_o term_n of_o apostolic_a constitution_n by_o which_o be_v intend_v constitution_n not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o former_a pope_n 35._o and_o touch_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o his_o margin_n let_v i_o ask_v he_o a_o question_n or_o two_o do_v not_o protestant_n in_o baptism_n use_v sprinkle_v instead_o of_o dip_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v it_o otherwise_o do_v they_o not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o communicate_v fast_v non-obstante_a that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n do_v they_o not_o without_o scruple_n eat_v black-pudding_n non-obstante_a the_o apostle_n give_v a_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a all_o this_o they_o do_v because_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n not_o essential_a or_o unalterable_a but_o leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n let_v they_o permit_v therefore_o the_o same_o liberty_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o insert_v some_o few_o citation_n concern_v the_o protestant-acknowledgment_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n 1288._o mr._n ridley_n say_v council_n indeed_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n doctor_n bilson_n plain_o confess_v 373._o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o direction_n of_o general_n council_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o after_o fair_o say_v 374._o the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v approve_v and_o prastise_v this_o of_o council_n as_o the_o sure_a mean_n to_o decide_v doubt_n hooker_n profess_v 28._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v we_o do_v whatever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v yea_o though_o it_o seem_v utter_o to_o swerve_v from_o what_o be_v right_a in_o our_o opinion_n their_o authority_n general_a council_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n 30._o say_v potter_n and_o if_o doctor_n peirce_n agree_v with_o these_o his_o brethren_n i_o may_v say_v father_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o easy_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o about_o it_o but_o rather_o endeavour_v a_o further_a approach_n by_o offer_v this_o fair_a proposal_n i_o will_v not_o require_v of_o he_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n meet_v in_o council_n to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o they_o be_v teach_v from_o their_o childhood_n but_o to_o consult_v about_o their_o adversary_n proof_n and_o what_o argument_n shall_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o to_o consult_v
how_o to_o express_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o such_o word_n as_o might_n best_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o prevent_v heretic_n from_o abuse_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v st._n syn._n athanasius_n say_v we_o meet_v here_o not_o because_o we_o want_v a_o faith_n i._n e._n be_v incertain_a what_o to_o hold_v but_o to_o confound_v those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n which_o rule_n if_o council_n observe_v i_o think_v the_o doctor_n will_v scarce_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o our_o only_a difference_n in_o this_o point_n i_o hope_v be_v he_o think_v they_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o i_o think_v they_o do_v chap._n xxvi_o the_o preacher_n boast_v catholic_n can_v just_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v from_o antiquity_n evidence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n condition_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o case_n he_o reply_v of_o the_o name_n protestant_n 1._o thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o and_o examine_v except_o to_o those_o who_o love_v to_o be_v contentious_a sufficient_o all_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n impute_v by_o dr._n pierce_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n i_o have_v likewise_o bring_v to_o the_o test_n all_o the_o allegation_n make_v by_o he_o either_o to_o excuse_v the_o english_a church_n separation_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n or_o at_o least_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o call_v it_o schism_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v he_o unsuccessful_a in_o both_o nay_o more_o which_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n if_o he_o will_v consider_v it_o with_o that_o seriousness_n which_o eternity_n deserve_v i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o fearful_a crime_n of_o schism_n will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o church_n though_o he_o have_v show_v all_o the_o point_n by_o he_o mention_v to_o be_v novelty_n and_o have_v do_v this_o i_o must_v say_v with_o st._n augustin_n utinam_fw-la verba_fw-la ista_fw-la infuderim_fw-la &_o non_fw-la effuderim_fw-la but_o consider_v the_o present_a temper_n of_o this_o age_n i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_v according_a to_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n expression_n lest_o when_o i_o beg_v they_o to_o afford_v their_o ear_n they_o shall_v make_v ready_a their_o tooth_n 2._o however_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n will_v no_o more_o be_v believe_v with_o any_o reason_n to_o complain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o one_o remarkable_a infirmity_n in_o the_o popish_a writer_n they_o ever_o complain_v we_o have_v leave_v their_o church_n 14._o but_o never_o show_v that_o jota_n as_o to_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o yet_o uncorrupted_a and_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n true_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o vain_a and_o rash_a and_o shameless_a a_o boast_n that_o i_o can_v but_o blush_v for_o he_o when_o i_o read_v it_o and_o tremble_v for_o he_o when_o i_o see_v truth_n so_o little_o consider_v by_o a_o preacher_n sustain_v god_n person_n as_o he_o pretend_v 3._o but_o perhaps_o i_o understand_v not_o his_o phrase_n of_o show_v that_o jota_n as_o to_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o mean_v we_o have_v not_o demonstrate_v their_o desert_v antiquity_n or_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o even_o since_o we_o have_v see_v their_o answer_n that_o our_o demonstration_n be_v unanswerable_a there_o be_v extant_a whole_a library_n of_o our_o controvertist_n sufficient_a to_o overwhelm_v he_o particular_o before_o he_o say_v so_o again_o let_v he_o inquire_v out_o and_o consider_v a_o book_n write_v by_o simon_n vogorius_fw-la counsellor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n entitle_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n out_o of_o the_o four_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o other_o receive_a synod_n within_o that_o time_n or_o even_o let_v he_o review_v what_o be_v quote_v against_o he_o here_o 10._o concern_v one_o of_o his_o own_o point_n celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n and_o several_a other_o as_o ancient_a provincial_a council_n before_o all_o which_o council_n there_o be_v find_v a_o injunction_n of_o it_o as_o high_a as_o calixtus_n his_o day_n about_o a._n d._n 220._o which_o also_o doctor_n peirce_n mention_n 9_o do_v not_o this_o prohibition_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o marriage_n amount_v to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o a_o jota_n with_o he_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o grievance_n in_o this_o sermon_n and_o that_o under_o no_o mild_a a_o phrase_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o will_v not_o such_o antiquity_n pass_v for_o primitive_a and_o antiquity_n antique_a enough_o to_o use_v his_o word_n unless_o he_o will_v shrink_v up_o primitive_a antiquity_n from_o the_o 6_o age_n to_o the_o four_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o 3d._n where_o few_o write_n being_n extant_a less_o of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o custom_n can_v be_v show_v in_o they_o or_o from_o the_o 3d_o to_o the_o one_a age_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n treat_v the_o prelatist_n for_o on_o this_o manner_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n when_o they_o be_v straighten_a with_o proof_n be_v wont_a to_o retire_v so_o bishop_n jewel_n long_o ago_o make_v a_o bold_a challenge_n to_o be_v try_v by_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n but_o after_o many_o hot_a encounter_n between_o the_o controvertist_n and_o after_o antiquity_n better_o discover_v to_o the_o late_a pen_n on_o the_o protestant_a party_n than_o to_o the_o first_o a._n bp._n lawd_n more_o cautious_a contract_v the_o protestant_n challenge_v somewhat_o narrow_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o protestant_n say_v he_o 217_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n and_o somewhat_o further_o and_o since_o the_o a._n bp._n doctor_n hammond_n make_v his_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o short_a viz._n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n for_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n say_v he_o 7._o wherein_o we_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o any_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n or_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o again_o we_o profess_v say_v he_o 7._o to_o believe_v so_o much_o and_o not_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n those_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n or_o the_o four_o general_a council_n where_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o mean_v only_o to_o the_o bare_a decision_n of_o these_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o oblige_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o four_o council_n and_o sit_v in_o they_o for_o though_o the_o last_o of_o these_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 5_o age_n yet_o he_o claim_v a_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n only_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d_o age._n again_o by_o this_o submission_n to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n only_o he_o bar_v most_o of_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v more_o large_a and_o voluminous_a from_o bear_v any_o witness_n against_o protestant_n and_o leave_v scarce_o half_a a_o score_n author_n of_o note_n now_o extant_a and_o several_a write_v only_o some_o short_a treatise_n or_o epistle_n whereby_o they_o be_v content_a to_o try_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o antiquity_n 4._o but_o these_o be_v timorous_a soul_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o deal_v civil_o with_o antiquity_n let_v we_o hear_v two_o or_o three_o bold_a spirit_n that_o speak_v plain_a and_o free_o what_o say_v doctor_n willet_n 18._o let_v not_o your_o majesty_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o popish_a argument_n of_o suppose_a antiquity_n as_o joshua_n be_v with_o the_o old_a and_o mouldy_a bread_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o anti-christ_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o st._n paul_n day_n what_o say_v acontius_n 296._o some_o of_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o that_o they_o will_v fill_v up_o their_o write_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v perform_v with_o prosperous_a success_n as_o they_o hopeful_o attempt_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o only_o think_v this_o
see_v and_o feel_v too_o edict_n of_o another_o and_o far_o more_o bloody_a nature_n make_v against_o we_o nay_o thanks_o to_o such_o sermon_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n edict_n severe_a enough_o publish_v and_o worse_o prepare_v not_o against_o subject_n in_o arm_n and_o actual_a rebellion_n as_o the_o lutheran_n be_v against_o the_o empire_n but_o against_o such_o as_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o law-perswader_n know_v mean_v no_o harm_n against_o such_o as_o will_v be_v both_o most_o watchful_a &_o assist_v to_o establish_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n edict_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o remainder_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o veinâ—_n which_o have_v be_v almost_o empty_v in_o our_o king_n and_o country_n cause_n though_o our_o hope_n be_v still_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o the_o prudent_a moderation_n of_o those_o about_o he_o 16._o yet_o sanguinary_a sermon_n be_v great_a persecution_n than_o sanguinary_a law_n for_o law_n may_v and_o sometime_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o judge_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o against_o roman_a catholic_o have_v often_o be_v allay_v by_o the_o gracious_a clemency_n of_o our_o king_n but_o the_o uncharitable_a sermon_n that_o call_v for_o blood_n inspire_v fury_n into_o man_n heart_n make_v compassion_n esteem_v unlawful_a and_o the_o most_o savage_a cruelty_n the_o best_a sacrifice_n of_o religion_n the_o truth_n be_v pulpit_n have_v be_v the_o source_n whence_o so_o much_o blood_n have_v flow_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o source_n if_o they_o have_v be_v open_v by_o such_o as_o smectymnâ—us_n who_o vocation_n be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o fiction_n sustinuissemus_fw-la utique_fw-la and_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v still_o with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n by_o who_o hand_n soever_o almighty_a god_n present_v we_o this_o cup._n quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la sit_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la benedictum_fw-la amen_o psal._n 108._o 3._o &_o 73._o 2._o pro_fw-la co_fw-la â—t_a i_o dâ—ligerent_n detrahebant_fw-la mihi_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la or_o aham_fw-la memento_n congregationis_fw-la tue_o quam_fw-la possâ—disti_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o content_n chap._n i._n of_o doctor_z pierce_n sermon_n in_o general_n sect._n 1_o 2._o what_o be_v probable_o the_o design_n of_o it_o 3_o 4._o catholic_n persecute_v though_o their_o best_a friend_n 6_o 7._o chap._n ii_o page_n 8._o eleven_o novelty_n charge_v on_o catholic_o 2._o schism_n impute_v be_v they_o 3._o why_o necesssary_a the_o sermon_n shall_v be_v refute_v 4_o 5._o the_o answerers_n protestation_n of_o sincerity_n 6_o 7._o chap._n iii_o page_n 13._o b._n jewel_n challenge_v imitate_v by_o the_o doctor_n 1_o 5._o primitive_a reformer_n acknowledgement_n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o doctor_n notion_n of_o beginning_n 6._o question_n propose_v touch_v that_o notion_n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n iv._o page_n 29._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctor_n discourse_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n enervate_v by_o himself_o 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o church_n doctrine_n therein_o 4._o the_o text_n mark_v 10._o 42._o clear_v 5_o 6._o chap._n v._o page_n 36._o the_o doctor_n oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v submission_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o exercise_v during_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 1_o 2._o of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 3_o 4_o 5._o not_o general_o admit_v at_o this_o day_n 6_o 7._o chap._n vi_o page_n 44._o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o 2_o 3._o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o boniface_n iii_o his_o predecessor_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o 28._o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n illegal_a 8._o of_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n sect._n 9_o 10._o chap._n vii_o page_n 54._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n confirm_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 1_o 2._o decree_n of_o pope_n their_o ancient_a force_n 3_o 4._o the_o pope_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n confirm_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a decree_v at_o sardiea_n british_n bishop_n present_a 11_o 12._o of_o the_o first_o council_n at_o arles_n 13_o 14._o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n explain_v 15._o 16_o 17._o chap._n viii_o page_n 67._o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n before_o first_o council_n of_o nâ—ce_n 2_o 3_o 5._o how_o all_o apostle_n and_o all_o bishop_n equal_a and_o how_o subordinate_a 6_o 7._o st._n peter_n have_v more_o than_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n 8._o 9_o 10._o of_o st._n paul_n resist_a st._n peter_n 11_o 12._o objection_n answer_v 13_o 15._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o dangerous_a to_o state_n on_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n 18_o 20_o 22._o protestant_n writing_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o 25_o 26._o chap._n ix_o page_n 89._o the_o church_n infallibility_n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o 8_o 9_o the_o ground_n whereon_o she_o claim_v it_o 10_o 12_o 14_o 15._o objection_n answer_v 16_o 18._o chap._n x._o page_n 109._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v apostolic_a antiquity_n 6_o 7_o 9_o purgatory_n necessary_o suppose_v in_o it_o 11_o 12._o objection_n answer_v chap._n xi_o page_n 121._o transubstantiation_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8._o justify_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 10._o objection_n answer_v sect._n 12_o 14_o 1â—_n chap_n xii_o page_n 137._o communion_n under_o one_o species_n 2._o â—onfirmâ—d_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o private_a communion_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o no_o cause_n of_o separation_n 7_o 8._o chap._n xiii_o page_n 143._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o masâ—_n 1._o assert_v universal_o by_o antiquity_n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o explain_v 5_o 6_o 7._o chap._n fourteen_o page_n 151._o veneration_n of_o image_n 1._o the_o church_n approve_v practice_n of_o it_o most_o suitable_a to_o reason_n 2_o 13._o chap._n xv._n page_n 163._o the_o church_n prudence_n in_o restrain_v the_o too_o free_a use_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o unlearned_a 2._o 4_o 5._o our_o late_a misery_n just_o ascribe_v to_o a_o defect_n in_o such_o prudence_n 6._o of_o prayer_n not_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n 7_o 8._o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n thereof_o 9_o 10._o that_o practice_v not_o contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n xvi_o page_n 178._o invocation_n of_o saintâ—_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o concession_n deduction_n and_o objection_n answer_v â—1_n adult_n chap._n xvii_o page_n 201._o celibacy_n of_o priest_n 2_o 3_o 4._o vow_n of_o chastity_n 5_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o 9_o 10._o objection_n answer_v 10_o 13_o 14_o 15_o chap._n xviii_o page_n 219._o dovorce_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o 2._o 3_o 7._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n manifest_o mistake_v by_o the_o prâ—â—cher_n 8_o to_o 17._o chap._n xix_o page_n 225._o of_o schism_n sect._n 1_o the_o unpardonableness_n of_o that_o oâ—ime_n acknowledge_v by_o antiquity_n 2_o 4_o 6._o no_o cause_n or_o pretence_n can_v excuse_v it_o 7_o 8._o chap._n xx._n page_n 233._o the_o preacher_n vain_o endeauâ—rs_v to_o excuse_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o chapter_n 21._o sect._n 15_o 16._o of_o the_o subordination_n of_o church-governor_n and_o synod_n 13_o the_o unappealable_a authority_n of_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v by_o antiquity_n 8._o of_o the_o decision_n of_o late_a council_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chap._n xxi_o page_n 249._o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o church_n government_n 1_o 2_o limitation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n 5_o 6._o their_o ground_n make_v by_o a._n b._n lawd_n dr._n field_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 4._o of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o non_fw-la 7_o 8_o 12_o protestant_n allow_v not_o so_o much_o authority_n to_o general_n council_n as_o god_n command_v to_o be_v give_v the_o saâ—hedrim_n 13_o 14._o of_o the_o pretend_a independence_n of_o the_o english_a church_n from_o the_o example_n of_o cyprus_n 17._o chap._n xxii_o page_n 265._o limitation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o a._n b._n lawd_n etc._n etc._n examine_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o objection_n against_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n answer_v 5_o 6._o manifest_a illegality_n in_o q._n eliz._n reformation_n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11â—_n secular_a and_o carnal_a end_n in_o it_o 12_o 13._o chap._n xxiii_o page_n 28_n the_o â—_z proof_n allege_a 〈◊〉_d justify_v the_o english_a separation_n answer_v 1_o 2._o 1._o from_o the_o independent_a authority_n of_o our_o king_n 3._o 2._o from_o the_o example_n of_o justinian_n and_o other_o emperor_n 4_o 5._o 3._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o fourteen_o of_o our_o king_n 6._o
4._o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 7_o 8._o in_o what_o sense_n new_a articleâ—_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n xxiv_o page_n 291._o of_o causal_n and_o forâ—al_a schism_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o distinction_n 1_o 2._o consideration_n for_o a_o clear_a examination_n on_o which_o side_n the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n lie_v 3_o 4._o the_o manifest_a innocency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 5._o chap._n xxv_o page_n 298._o the_o doctor_n desire_v of_o reconcilement_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o it_o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o chap._n xxvi_o page_n 307._o the_o preacher_n boast_v 1_o 2_o 3._o catholics_n can_v just_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v from_o antiquity_n evidence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 6_o 7._o condition_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o case_n he_o reply_v 8_o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13_o 14._o of_o the_o name_n protestant_n 15_o 16._o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 11._o line_n 15._o read_v wllful_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 15._o 〈…〉_z prov._n 16._o 7._o sanderson_n hist._n pag._n 349._o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1640._o eccles._n 9_o melanct._n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o pet._n mart._n 1._o devotis_fw-la p._n 477._o id._n ib._n p._n 490._o id._n ib._n p._n 476._o beza_n epist._n tâ—eol_n 1._o fulk_n in_o rejoynd_a to_o bristol_n page_n 4._o andre_n duditius_n in_o epist._n theol._n beza_n 1._o ibid._n common-prayer-book_n memento_n congregationis_fw-la tuus_fw-la domiâ—e_fw-la quam_fw-la pâ—ssedisâ—i_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la stat_n 1_o eliz._n quest._n 1._o quest._n 2._o quest._n 3._o quest._n 4._o epist._n dedicaâ—_n serm._n pag._n 10._o page_n 16._o page_n 17._o page_n 18._o ibid._n page_n 19_o ibid._n page_n 20._o page_n 21._o sess._n 25._o council_n floren._n page_n 17._o mark_n 10._o 45._o hebr._n 5._o 5._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o a._n d._n 606._o pelag._n 2_o epist._n card._n palav_n hist._n del_o conc._n de_fw-fr trento_n lib._n 19_o c._n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n lib._n 20._o c._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n lib._n 21._o c._n 4_o etc._n etc._n ius_n divinum_fw-la ministr_n evang._n in_o appâ—â—d_n prep_v 5._o a._n d._n 590._o greg._n m._n lib._n 2._o all_o indict_v 11._o ep._n 3._o idem_fw-la lib._n 7._o jud_v 2._o epist._n 64._o id._n lib._n 7._o jud_v 2_o epist._n 64._o id._n l._n 2._o indict_v 2._o ep._n 63._o id._n l._n 2._o ind._n 10._o ep._n 37._o id._n l._n 5._o indict_v 14._o ep._n 24._o a._n d._n 577._o pelag._n 2._o ep._n â—_o a._n d._n 494._o a._n d._n 484._o fellix_fw-la 2._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la episc._n dard._n a._n d._n 440._o a._n d._n 451._o leo_fw-la m._n in_o ep._n 53._o idem_fw-la ep._n 54._o idem_fw-la ep._n 55._o serm._n pag._n 19_o liberat_fw-la in_o brev._n cap._n 13._o socrat._v hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o theodor._n anag_n in_o sing_v can._n leo._n ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la anat._n gelas_n p._n tom._n de_fw-fr anathem_fw-mi vinc._n a._n d._n 381._o conc._n constantinop_n 1._o can._n 3._o serm._n pag._n 18_o council_n const._n 1._o can._n 2._o novel_a theodos._n tit._n 24._o a._n d._n 424._o ibid._n ibid._n leo_n in_o decret_a t._n 5._o hilar._n p._n in_o ep._n â—d_a ep._n provinc_n vien_fw-it a._n d._n 385._o to_o 418._o zosim_n in_o decret_a c._n 1._o 2_o innocent_n in_o decret_a c._n 21._o &_o do_fw-mi 45_o 46_o 47._o conc._n tolet._n 4._o conc._n turon_n 11._o can._n 20._o basil._n ep._n 52._o a._n d._n 343._o socrat._v hist._n eccles._n lib._n â—_o cap._n 5._o apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n 2._o sozom._n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o c_o 9_o novel_a theod._n tit_n 24._o sozom._n hist._n eccl._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o c._n 2._o theod._n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o corâ—_n eph._n p._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o in_o relate_v cale_a epist._n ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la in_o pâ—eamb_n conc._n chalced._n a._n d._n 345._o council_n sardic_n can_v 3_o 4._o athan._n apol._n â—_o hist._n l._n 3._o â—_o 3._o greg._n 9_o ep_n 61._o a._n d._n 314._o conc._n arlat_n can_v 1._o serm._n pag._n 18._o conc._n nicen._n 1._o can_v 6._o de_fw-fr concord_n sacerd._n &_o imperii_fw-la â—_o 7._o n._n 6._o 6._o erasm_n prâ—â—f_n in_o hilar._n hilar._n scalâ—g_v in_o chron._n euseb._n baron_fw-fr spond_n annal._n 325._o peron_n rep_v to_o k._n jam._n c._n 33._o basil._n epist._n 10._o august_n l._n 1._o cont_n julian_n c._n 2._o hieron_n epist._n 77._o justin._n novel_a 123._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 29._o a._n d._n 311._o aug_n epist._n 162._o a._n d._n 258._o euseb._n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 7._o c._n 4._o 6._o cypr._n epist._n 75_o id._n epist._n 67._o id._n epist._n 68_o a._n d._n 19â—_n euseb._n hist._n eccl._n serm._n page_n 18._o hierom._n cont_n jovin_n lib._n 2._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n optat._n cont_n parm._n lib._n 2._o chrysost._n in_o act._n ap._n cap._n 1._o hom_n 3._o id._n in_o cap._n 21._o joâ—n_n hom_n 87_o serm._n page_n 17._o august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n ibid._n august_n ep._n 92._o serm._n pag._n 20._o cypr._n epist._n 76._o epist._n ded._n ibid._n contrary_n to_o thâ—_n statute_n 37_o hen._n 8._o c._n 17._o â—_o ed._n 6._o c._n â—_o &_o reform_v leg._n ecclesiast_n c._n de_fw-fr offici_fw-la &_o jurisdictione_n p._n 190._o fulk_n against_o bristow_v motive_n p._n â—48_n whâ—tg_n defence_n cap._n 59_o ibid._n p._n 173._o centur._n eâ—ist_n thiol_n epist._n 74._o covel_n exam._n page_n 106_o 107._o ibid._n serm._n pag._n 8._o ib._n page_n 22._o deut._n 7_o 8_o 9_o ainsworth_n in_o deut._n 17._o 9_o serm._n page_n 22._o math._n 28._o 20._o math._n 18._o 20._o math._n 16._o 18_o math._n 18._o 17._o geg_n m._n l._n 1._o epist._n 24._o act._n conc._n nicen._n dr._n hamond_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sect_n â—_o n_o 1._o sect_n n._n 15._o sect_n 13._o n._n 2._o sect_n 14._o n._n 6._o bishop_n bramâ—aâ—l_n reply_v to_o bishop_n chalce_v preface_n and_o vindic._n ca._n 2._o p._n 9_o artic._n 19_o serm._n p._n 22._o ibid._n hieron_n euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 3._o hierom._n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la civ_o d._n c._n 7._o aug_n ibid._n hieron_n l._n 4._o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la merit_n cap._n 20._o innocent_n in_o epist._n aug._n â—b_n c._n 19_o 21_o 22._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o etc._n etc._n bed_n ad_fw-la 1_o cor._n c._n 10._o gratian_n consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n qui_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la dr._n fern_n in_o certain_a consid._n in_o preface_n serm._n p._n 8._o council_n trid._n sess._n 25._o ibid._n can._n missae_fw-la memento_n 〈◊〉_d commun_n dion_n ar._n de_fw-fr eccles._n hierarchia_fw-la c._n ult_n ibid._n tert._n de_fw-fr mon._n cap._n 10._o id._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n cap._n 3._o ibid._n cap._n 4._o cypr._n ep._n 66._o euse._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const._n l._n 4._o c._n 71._o epiph._n 3._o haeâ—â—â—_n ibid._n chrysost._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n c._n 1._o hom_n 3._o id._n hom_n in_o 1_o cor._n c._n 15._o v._n 46._o forb_n de_fw-fr purâ—â—_n c._n 3._o §._o 27._o spal_n l._n 5._o cap._n 8._o p._n 9_o aug._n conf._n l._n 9_o c._n 11._o aug._n ser._n 32._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n id._n enchirid._n c._n 110._o epiph._n l._n 3._o haer_fw-mi 75._o aug._n the_o cur_n pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 5._o serm._n p._n 9_o ibid._n p._n 23_o 24._o profess_v fid._n pii_fw-la 4._o calvin_n in_o â—_o cor._n cap._n 11._o 24._o casaub._n â—p_n ad_fw-la card._n per._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o blondel_n lâ—turg_n s._n basil._n cyril_n hier._n catech._n myst._n 5._o chrys._n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o hom_n 24._o optaâ—_n lib._n 6._o cyâ—il_n al._n ep._n ad_fw-la calosyr_n ambâ—_n de_fw-fr spis_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o aug._n in_o psal._n 98._o 5._o id._n epist._n 120._o luke_n 22._o 14_o 18._o lbid_v 10._o 19_o 20._o matth._n 26._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d serm._n pag._n 14._o serm._n pag._n 25._o greg._n nyss._n orat_fw-la catech._n c._n 37._o serm._n pag._n 9_o ibid._n pag._n 25._o tertull._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la uxo_fw-la cypr._n l._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la ambr._n orat_fw-la 1._o in_o obitu_fw-la frat_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o light_v petil._n c._n 23._o euseb._n lib._n 5._o &_o lib._n 7._o beda_n in_o mart._n ad_fw-la 15._o august_n niseph_n hist._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o ambr._n de_fw-fr ils_fw-fr qui_fw-fr myster_n c._n 9_o conâ—yl_n eph._n in_o epâ—st_n ad_fw-la nestor_n august_n in_o psal._n 33._o cyril_n alex._n lib._n 12._o in_o joan._n cap._n 32._o conc._n try_v sesâ—_n 22._o in_o fin_n serm._n pag._n 13._o fulk_n conâ—ut_fw-la of_o purg._n page_n 362_o etc._n etc._n ascham_n apol._n pro_fw-la câ—na_fw-la dom._n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la smirn._n cent_n 2._o cap._n 4._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o cypr._n epist._n ad_fw-la cyril_n hier._n on_o tiâ—_n cap._n 1._o chrys._n 21._o hom_n aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civ_o